ã€ŠReborn and Pamperedã€‹


 Chapter 1. Infatuation Misplaced

    The courtyard of the Prince Ping''s residence was always simple and elegant, with a constant, refreshing fragrance that contrasted sharply with the grandeur of the rest of the estate.

    Bai Qingqing looked out the window. Beyond the courtyard walls, the servants were decorating, and she knew that her husband, the heir to Prince Ping, would soon return with his childhood sweetheart.

    On the small table in front of her, there was a delicate tray with a fine wine pot, gleaming with a cold light. Bai Qingqing picked up the pot to pour herself a drink, but her hand trembled uncontrollably.

    Had she known that Fu Yiyi harbored such deep affection for another woman, she would never have begged her father to marry him!

    She loved Fu Yiyi so much, from the moment she first met him at the spring flower banquet. In her eyes and heart, he was the only one. She didn¡¯t care about his indifference or distance. He was naturally aloof, so she would be more proactive, more passionate¡­

    But it turned out that Fu Yiyi also had emotions, though he never directed them toward her.

    The cold wine glass chilled her fingertips, and it also chilled her heart.

    The Bai family had fallen from grace. Everyone, except for her¡ªmarried off¡ªwas imprisoned. She had gone to plead with Fu Yiyi, but her father would never do such things. What she hadn¡¯t expected was that Fu Yiyi left the next day, not to help the Bai family, but to eagerly bring his childhood sweetheart back.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes ached, almost splitting open. She had cried for so long, but her tears couldn¡¯t compare to even a fraction of the distress Fu Yiyi had for the woman he had kept hidden in his heart.

    It was the Princess who told her the truth. From the moment Bai Qingqing begged her father to marry Fu Yiyi, he had hated her¡ªhated her for taking the place of the woman he loved, for occupying the position of the wife of the heir to Prince Ping.

    ¡°But Yi¡¯er is soft-hearted,¡± the Princess had said regretfully. ¡°When the Bai family fell, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. But you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family, and his position made it difficult for him to act. If there was a reason, it might have been better¡­¡±

    Bai Qingqing remembered the Princess¡¯s disappointed expression. She wasn¡¯t stupid; she understood the Princess¡¯s implication. As long as Fu Yiyi was willing to help the Bai family, she was willing to provide the reason.

    With trembling hands, she brought the wine glass to her lips, closing her eyes as two streams of tears fell down her cheeks. She raised her head and drank it all in one go.

    She was willing to give up the position of the heir¡¯s wife, if only Fu Yiyi would help her family, just once, for the sake of their marriage.

    A sharp pain in her abdomen left Bai Qingqing weakly sprawled on the table, the wine glass rolling off her hand and falling to the floor. Her vision blurred and twisted, and in the haze, the noise from outside the courtyard suddenly faded. It was as if she could hear Fu Yiyi¡¯s voice.

    That year, when the plum blossoms stood proud in the spring snow, she stood under the tree, mesmerized. A gust of wind blew, and Fu Yiyi, passing by, sheltered her from the falling snow, causing her heart to fall entirely for him.

    Bai Qingqing opened her mouth, and warm, iron-tasting blood poured from her throat. It was as if she could truly hear Fu Yiyi¡¯s voice, filled with urgency and helplessness, a tone she had never heard before. She wanted to laugh. She was about to die, and yet still hoped for such illusory things. What was the point?

    ...

    "Big Sister, Big Sister."

    Bai Qingqing''s head throbbed. She lifted her hand to shoo away the voice in her ear, wondering why death wouldn''t allow her a peaceful end.

    "Big Sister! If you keep sleeping, you''ll make a fool of yourself!"

    The bright voice gradually grew clearer, and Bai Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes, staring at the person speaking. Her little sister, Bai Yaoyao, was sitting by the couch. When she saw that Bai Qingqing had woken up, her face was full of relief. "Finally awake. We came here for the banquet; how can you fall asleep by yourself in the warm room?"

 Chapter 2. Its Fake

    Bai Qingqing slowly widened her eyes. After a long pause, she suddenly reached out and pinched Bai Yaoyao''s soft, tender cheek. It was warm and soft.

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."

    Bai Yaoyao covered her face, looking at her in disbelief, her lotus-flower hairpin swaying with her aggrieved expression. "Sis, why are you pinching me? If you really don''t want to attend the social event, you don''t have to go."

    "Yaoyao... Yaoyao!"

    Bai Qingqing rushed over and hugged her tightly. It was really Yaoyao! The fragrance on her little sister was the one Bai Qingqing personally made, there was no mistake!

    "Is everything alright at home? No one''s in trouble? Did he really help the Bai family?"

    "Sis, what are you talking about? What''s wrong at home? Who is he? Who helped the Bai family?"

    Bai Qingqing, hearing her words, loosened her grip, and when she lowered her gaze, she suddenly froze. Her fingers were clean, delicate, and soft, but after her marriage, in an attempt to warm Fu Yiyi¡¯s heart, she had personally made him soup and accidentally injured herself. That scar, for some reason, never faded and had once made her reluctant to stretch her hand out.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Bai Yaoyao saw her in a daze and thought she was still groggy from sleep. "Sis, today at the flower-viewing banquet, they say many young talents are attending. Aren¡¯t you curious to go see? Even if you''re not looking at the people, the plum blossoms are in full bloom and the garden at the Prince¡¯s residence is one of the best in Xuancheng."

    Bai Qingqing suddenly shuddered. She didn''t even have time to put on her shoes before she rushed to the window. The early spring wind blew in, chilly and biting, making her shiver, but her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile.

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    The flower-viewing banquet, had she returned to the place where she first met Fu Yiyi?

    "Sis, what are you doing? You''ll catch a cold!"

    Bai Yaoyao hurried to bring her shoes, and as she stood up, she was hugged tightly by Bai Qingqing. "Sis?"

    Bai Qingqing blinked away the tears in her eyes. "Yaoyao, I''m happy. I won¡¯t be foolish anymore. I swear, I won¡¯t."

    In her past life, Bai Qingqing had also taken a brief nap in the warm pavilion of the Prince¡¯s residence. When she woke up, feeling disinterested in the social event, she went alone to a quiet part of the plum garden to admire the flowers, and that¡¯s when she met Fu Yiyi, falling in love at first sight.

    That was the beginning of everything going wrong, but now, it wasn¡¯t too late!

    After changing her clothes, Bai Qingqing left the warm pavilion with Bai Yaoyao. This time, she didn¡¯t separate from her sister but held her hand, walking towards the crowd. She didn¡¯t want any more interactions with Fu Yiyi.

    "Sis, I heard that the Princess held this banquet for her son¡¯s matchmaking, but I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s true."

    "That¡¯s a lie."

    Bai Yaoyao blinked. "How do you know, sis?"

    Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t answer. Mentioning Fu Yiyi still made her heart tremble, but of course, she knew. The Princess¡¯s ideal daughter-in-law was none other than Fu Yiyi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, his distant cousin. After Bai Qingqing married, the Princess had repeatedly expressed her regret in front of her. How could she be matchmaking for another woman?

    "The garden¡¯s scenery is indeed lovely, but we also have a few plum trees at home, and they¡¯re well-tended, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything spectacular here. If we get tired later, we can head back early, how about that?"

    Bai Yaoyao naturally listened to her but tugged at her sleeve gently, lowering her voice. "Sis, don¡¯t just look at the plum blossoms. There are many handsome young men stealing glances at you. Aren¡¯t they better-looking than the flowers?"

    Her little sister''s familiar teasing made Bai Qingqing chuckle. In her past life, she was infatuated with Fu Yiyi, and Yaoyao would often advise her not to fall too deeply in love. There were countless good men in the world; why hang herself on just one tree? Yaoyao had even complained to her, wondering why she couldn¡¯t have the gentleness of Zhang¡¯s son and the elegance of Li¡¯s son at the same time. It was so difficult.

    At that time, she thought Yaoyao was speaking nonsense. But now, she found it rather good; let the fool be her alone.

 Chapter 3. Act Too Hastily

    "Look, elder sister, that plum tree is really beautiful."

    Bai Qingqing followed her sister''s gaze. The plum tree stood proudly, with red blossoms blooming on its branches. The snow from the night before had gathered on the branches, and the red and white colors blended beautifully, dazzling to the eyes.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and Bai Yaoyao was caught off guard by the snowflakes. The snow began to fall from above, and Bai Qingqing immediately pulled her sister into her arms to shield her.

    However, the coldness she had expected didn¡¯t come. Bai Qingqing cautiously opened her eyes and saw a wide sleeve above her, shielding the snow entirely.

    "Thank you..."

    Bai Qingqing''s gratitude was cut off abruptly, her lips turning pale, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably.

    The pain when she died was unbearable, as if her internal organs were being shredded apart, piece by piece. She had struggled in the agonizing torment, and in that instant, the sensation came rushing back to her memory.

    "Miss... Are you alright?"

    Bai Qingqing quickly stepped back with Bai Yaoyao, avoiding looking at Fu Yi, and tried to steady her trembling hands. "I''m fine, thank you, sir."

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Fu Yi noticed her lowering her head, refusing to look at him. His hand in his sleeve tightened into a fist, fighting the urge to reach out to her, to confirm that she was truly alive.

    He was back.

    He had returned from a world without Bai Qingqing, and the hole in his heart had finally stopped its painful throbbing.

    "Miss..."

    "Sorry, my sister isn''t feeling well. We¡¯ll leave first."

    Bai Qingqing could not stay for even another moment. Supporting Bai Yaoyao, she turned to leave. No one saw her pale face and trembling lips after she turned away. She feared she might lose control if she stayed any longer.

    After walking farther away, Bai Qingqing finally felt a little better, but her body felt completely drained.

    At that moment, she realized, she also hated Fu Yi.

    Was it only her fault? She loved him, and after marrying him, she devoted herself to managing the affairs of the Wang residence, being cautious and careful to live up to her position as his wife. What had she done wrong?

    If he truly didn¡¯t want to marry her, if he really had someone else, why didn¡¯t he say so? Why did he compromise? Was she supposed to force him with a knife if he hadn¡¯t agreed?

    In the past, Bai Qingqing never thought Fu Yi was at fault. She always believed that if he was cold to her, it was because she hadn''t done well enough. She thought that her efforts must have been lacking, and that was why Fu Yi wasn¡¯t satisfied with her.

    But she never expected that all her years of effort had been in vain, and she had even lost her life over it.

    "Elder sister, are you alright?"

    Bai Yaoyao, now feeling a bit better, was startled when she saw Bai Qingqing¡¯s condition. "What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you feel unwell? Maybe we should go back and get a doctor to take a look. Could it be that you caught a chill earlier?"

    Bai Qingqing looked dreadful, her face pale with no color, her lips tinged with a faint greenish white. She suppressed the resentment inside her. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just a bit tired."

    "Then let¡¯s go back. With so many people here today, no one will notice us."

    Bai Yaoyao instructed someone to inform the hosts and linked arms with Bai Qingqing to walk toward the exit of the residence.

    Bai Qingqing felt a gaze on her, like a shadow following her every step, making her uncomfortable.

    At that moment, she wondered, why had she encountered Fu Yi again? The place where they had met in her previous life was not here. She had intentionally avoided this area to avoid him, but why had he still appeared?

    Fu Yi¡¯s palm was almost clenched to the point of drawing blood, but he managed to control himself, resisting the urge to chase after her.

    He couldn''t rush this. He didn''t want to scare Qingqing.

 Chapter 4. Chunjiao

    He closed his eyes and slowly inhaled, thinking that Bai Qingqing would always stay by his side. As long as he turned around, he could see her smiling sweetly, always there, never leaving him.

    She might have some small grievances, but with her gentle nature, she never minded. As long as he took a little time to talk to her, her eyes would light up, filled only with him.

    But suddenly, she was gone, tragically dying in his arms. Fu Yi thought he had been well-controlled, that he hadn¡¯t cared much for Bai Qingqing. However, from the moment she left, he realized how tasteless life had become.

    What does being the heir to the prince¡¯s title matter? What does inheriting the title of a prince mean? Behind all the glitz and glamour, no one shyly leaned against him anymore, no one shyly confessed their feelings to him. Everything he had once sought seemed tasteless.

    Fu Yi lived in a haze, watching his mother fight with the concubines in the mansion for half a lifetime, watching his half-brother, just like him, become a tool for power struggles.

    His mother¡¯s praise and favor for him were all based on his being the heir. In this world, there was only Bai Qingqing, who loved him as Fu Yi, not as the Prince¡¯s heir...

    Heaven be merciful! He could live again. This time, he would never let Bai Qingqing suffer the same grievances as before. He would carefully protect her, with all his adoration, and never let the tragedy repeat itself!

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    In the warm inner room of the Prince¡¯s mansion, the charcoal fire burned warmly. The incense burner shaped like a gilded auspicious beast emitted a faint fragrance, filling the room as if hundreds of flowers were blooming.

    The princess leaned against a soft cushion, the jade hairpin with red gold and turquoise making her appear elegant and noble. She half-closed her eyes, ¡°This incense is quite good today, refreshing and not overpowering.¡±

    A maid stepped forward, ¡°Replying to the princess, today¡¯s incense is made by Miss Bai from the Duke of England¡¯s house, named ''Spring¡¯s Charm.''¡±

    ¡°Spring¡¯s Charm... That¡¯s a good name. The young lady from the Duke of England¡¯s house has such skills, truly an unexpected delight.¡±

    A moment later, someone entered and whispered a few words in the princess¡¯s ear. The princess¡¯s eyes slowly opened, her delicate brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Has he gone back? Did he meet with Yi¡¯er?¡±

    The person nodded, and the princess¡¯s lips curved into a shallow smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. My son is scholarly and elegant, with extraordinary demeanor. Any girl who has seen him rarely escapes his charm. Young girls are at the age when their hearts are easily stirred. It¡¯s not surprising for them to fall for him at first sight.¡±

    She raised her brow slightly, ¡°Is there anything wrong with Yi¡¯er? His nature is cold, especially towards women. We don¡¯t want to scare the Bai family¡¯s young lady.¡±

    ¡°Second young master shielded Miss Bai from the snow, but they didn¡¯t speak much.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good.¡±

    The princess lowered her eyelids again, the refreshing scent of ''Spring¡¯s Charm'' making her feel at ease. Yi¡¯er had not let her down.

    Next, she just had to wait for the young girl to fall deeply in love, to silently harbor feelings for him. She needed the Duke of England¡¯s help, but she didn¡¯t want to ask directly. The best would be if it came to her door. The girl¡¯s first innocent fluttering heart would be the purest and most stubborn, and no one understood this better than she did.

    In her past life, when Bai Qingqing had just married, she would often return to the Bai family. However, after Fu Yi was made the heir, the princess subtly expressed her displeasure with her frequent visits, afraid that people would think that Fu Yi¡¯s position as heir was due to the Bai family¡¯s influence. She urged Bai Qingqing to think more about Fu Yi.

    Bai Qingqing had wholeheartedly devoted herself to Fu Yi, and naturally, she was willing to do anything. From then on, she rarely returned, gradually becoming distant from the Bai family.

    At this moment, standing at the door of the Duke of England¡¯s mansion, she felt a strange sense of nostalgia.

 Chapter 5. Something in the Palm

    "Older sister, why are you standing there? Aren¡¯t you cold?"

    Bai Yaoyao held Bai Qingqing''s hand and walked inside. Every scene along the way made Bai Qingqing''s heart stir, as if it were melting like spring water. This was her home, the place where she could freely be herself, without needing to tread carefully, worried that every small action might displease someone.

    In her past life, what kind of spell had she fallen under? Why had she distanced herself from her closest family for the sake of a cold-hearted and distant person?

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s steps quickened, and she began to lead Bai Yaoyao inside, straight to her mother¡¯s courtyard. She entered the room and immediately threw herself into Madam Qiao''s arms.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Madam Qiao was startled, stroking Bai Qingqing¡¯s head as she looked at Bai Yaoyao. "Did something happen outside?"

    Bai Yaoyao shook her head. "She probably just woke up confused. Older sister went to the Ping Prince''s residence and felt a little tired. She took a nap in the warm room and woke up feeling strange."

    Bai Qingqing inhaled the familiar fragrance of her mother, and her eyes immediately filled with tears. All the grievances in her heart rushed out, and she felt as though she could cry her heart out.

    Madam Qiao gently stroked her head. "Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? Tell mother, I will stand up for you."

    Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Tears fell like pearls from a broken string, and Madam Qiao was alarmed. She quickly took a handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Don¡¯t just cry, were you bullied? Who dares to make my daughter suffer? I¡¯ll take you to find your father right now."

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    Bai Qingqing shook her head while crying. The spoiled girl who had been suppressed for years at the Ping Prince¡¯s residence slowly began to recover, and she sobbed in Madam Qiao¡¯s arms. "I suddenly realized how foolish I was."

    Madam Qiao: "¡­Who said that? No one outside says anything but praise for the eldest daughter of the British Duke¡¯s family. They all speak highly of your intelligence and quick wit."

    That¡¯s all false. Only Bai Qingqing knew how foolish she had been. But it didn¡¯t matter, someone who had died once should have learned to be smarter.

    She allowed her mother to wipe away her tears, clean her face with a warm towel, and then apply some fragrant ointment.

    "Did the flower-viewing banquet today interest you?"

    Bai Qingqing shook her head, but Bai Yaoyao couldn¡¯t stop talking. "Older sister only took a nap, so how could she tell whether it was interesting? Mother, today the Ping Prince''s residence was very lively. The princess invited almost all the young ladies from Xuancheng, and even invited the most famous theater troupe from Xuancheng to perform at Chunlin Garden. If older sister hadn¡¯t slept, you would have surely seen it. You wouldn¡¯t think it was boring then."

    Bai Qingqing suddenly looked up at her. "Everyone was at Chuntin Garden? Not in the Mei Garden?"

    "The Mei Garden is large and empty. Although the plum blossoms are beautiful, the weather is still a bit chilly. Perhaps the princess was worried about the ladies catching a cold, so she set up the banquet in Chuntin Garden. Older sister, you must have been mistaken. I wondered why you went to Mei Garden."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s fingers slightly trembled. Had she made a mistake?

    But she distinctly remembered the little maid who guided her telling her they were going to Mei Garden. After she got married in her past life, she would often mention their first meeting to Fu Yi, talking about the flower-viewing banquet at Mei Garden. Could it be that he remembered it wrong as well?

    What was going on?

    At the Ping Prince¡¯s residence, Fu Yi stood with his head lowered in front of the princess, as obedient and proper as usual, the kind of son that the princess was proud of.

    The princess sat in a chair and waved for him to come closer, her smile affectionate. "Alright, I know you¡¯re reluctant. But the British Duke¡¯s family is the best choice for you now. I am your mother, and I would never harm you. With their support, the position of the heir will be within your grasp. Or do you want to let a half-brother press you down?"

 Chapter 6. First Stirrings of Love

    Seeing that Fu Yi didn¡¯t respond, the Princess gave a smile tinged with a touch of helpless indulgence. ¡°Mother knows you well. You and Qingyun grew up together, as childhood friends, but in times of urgency, you must act pragmatically. Even if you don¡¯t like the Bai family girl and don¡¯t want to marry her¡­¡±

    ¡°I will marry her.¡±

    Fu Yi lightly interrupted the Princess¡¯s words, his decisive response surprising her. ¡°Really? You truly are willing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am willing,¡± Fu Yi said.

    The Princess¡¯s eyes lit up with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. But you don¡¯t need to worry. Once you secure your position as heir, I¡¯ll handle everything for you, and you won¡¯t have to trouble yourself with Qingyun.¡±

    ¡°Mother, you know I have no romantic feelings for Qingyun. If I marry, I will have only one wife.¡±

    The Princess¡¯s expression subtly shifted, but she smiled again. ¡°This matter can be discussed later. What¡¯s most urgent now is to finalize your marriage. They are already making plans. If the woman he marries has a prestigious family background, your father will have to consider it carefully, and might even name the eldest as heir. At that point, wouldn¡¯t we be the laughing stock? As for the Bai girl, I¡¯ve seen her¡ªshe¡¯s gentle and sensible. Once married, I¡¯ll help train her; you won¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Fu Yi¡¯s hands instinctively clenched. In his previous life, his mother had done the same thing.

    After Bai Qingqing¡¯s death, her personal maid almost tearfully recounted the grievances Bai Qingqing had suffered in the royal residence, and in the end, she slammed her head into a wall, following her mistress¡¯s death. Only then did Fu Yi understand how his mother had ¡°trained¡± his wives.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    But Bai Qingqing had never complained to him. Every time she saw him, she was always full of joy, like a little sun that never set, yet she had quietly swallowed all her grievances...

    ¡°The person Mother has chosen must be excellent. I believe she is cultured and well-mannered, so there will be no need for further instruction.¡±

    The Princess diverted the conversation. ¡°In a few days, it will be Qingyun¡¯s birthday. Have you prepared a gift for her as her cousin? I noticed she lacks a spring-themed necklace¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, Mother,¡± Fu Yi responded absently.

    Noticing his distracted tone, the Princess furrowed her brows. After he left, she called for Nanny Zhao to come over. ¡°This child seems quite pleased with the Bai girl. I thought he would object.¡±

    Nanny Zhao chuckled. ¡°Princess, Miss Bai is exceptionally beautiful, and she has the skill of making incense. Have you forgotten that the second young master is at the age when he is beginning to feel romantic feelings?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! How can he be moved by another? What about Qingyun?¡±

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. The second young master is only doing this because he listens to you. He has always been filial, so whatever you say, he follows. Besides, he¡¯s still young and lacks experience. Once he tastes the sweetness of power and position, he¡¯ll lose interest in others.¡±

    Hearing this, the Princess relaxed. ¡°You¡¯re right, I was being impatient. The most important thing now is securing the heir¡¯s position. As for the position of the heir¡¯s wife, we can wait a few more years.¡±

    She lowered her head, adjusting her perfectly manicured nails. ¡°My daughter-in-law must be someone I am satisfied with.¡±

    The Bai family held a prominent position in Xuancheng.

    Earl Bai Jinghuai had long fought on the battlefield to pacify the unrest in the Xuan Dynasty. His achievements were great, and he was a pillar of the Xuan Dynasty.

    He had two sons and two daughters. His eldest son, Bai Yan, was steady and intelligent, capable of handling important matters, while his youngest son, Bai Rui, had a more carefree personality, though not a spoiled young master. He could be disciplined with a few beatings, so the Bai family¡¯s discipline was strict, with regular punishments, almost every month.

 Chapter 7. Awaiting Marriage

    The two daughters were both extremely well-behaved. The eldest was charming, and the youngest was lively and energetic. They were the heart and soul of the Duke of Britain and his wife. Everyone in Xuancheng knew that the Duke of Britain deeply cherished his daughters; he would do anything for them.

    Now that the Duke''s eldest daughter, Bai Qingqing, had reached the age of marriage, many families in Xuancheng were eager to court her, hoping to marry the beautiful flower hidden in the boudoir.

    But for some reason, Bai Qingqing, who used to be shy and timid about such matters, now seemed uninterested.

    "Mother, I just want to spend more time with you and Father, to serve you both and fulfill my filial duties. I don''t want to marry so soon," Bai Qingqing said.

    Bai Jinghuai, her father, saw no issue with this, saying, "As long as Qingqing is happy, that''s all that matters. I don''t see anyone in Xuancheng worthy of my precious daughter."

    His wife, Qiao, shot him a look, and Bai Jinghuai''s confidence waned, though he still secretly signaled to Bai Qingqing that he was on her side.

    Qiao spoke in a gentle tone, "I¡¯m not in a hurry to marry you off. I do feel reluctant, but at your age, it''s time to start considering suitors. It would be better to settle on a match first, so that in a few years, when you are ready, you won''t have missed your chance. If you delay too long, good prospects will be gone. What will you do then?"

    Bai Qingqing replied, "Then I¡¯ll just stay with you and Father forever, unless you two grow tired of me and want to send me away earlier."

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Bai Jinghuai immediately raised his voice, "Impossible! I would never get tired of you, Qingqing! I¡¯ll take care of you for life!"

    Qiao was so upset that she didn''t pay attention to Bai Qingqing. She glared at Bai Jinghuai, about to pinch his ear. Bai Jinghuai dodged while trying to soothe her, "The child is still here. Madam, please give me some face..."

    Bai Qingqing watched her parents bicker, covering her mouth as she smiled. But the smile soon faded, replaced by a deep sadness that gnawed at her heart.

    Once upon a time, she thought that all married people would have the kind of loving relationship her parents shared¡ªtenderness and mutual care. It was this image that made her long for marriage, imagining that she too could experience such happiness.

    But now, she realized it wasn¡¯t always like that.

    In this life, Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t even think about marriage anymore. The idea of becoming a nun kept lingering in her mind. As long as the Bai family was safe, she was willing to stay with the Buddha and the lamp for the rest of her life.

    But she couldn¡¯t say this. If she did, even her father, who loved her, would probably disapprove.

    "Mother," Bai Qingqing said with a playful smile, but her eyes were serious, "If I marry just anyone, you and Father would definitely not be at ease. I want to marry a man who respects and loves me, just like you and Father. If I am fortunate enough, I will meet him eventually, but there is no need to rush."

    Qiao¡¯s lips trembled, but she sighed softly and embraced Bai Qingqing. "Alright, it is true that a woman should be careful when choosing a husband. Qingqing, I just want you to be safe and happy. Then, I can rest in peace."

    Bai Jinghuai, relieved to have escaped trouble, leaned in and added, "If you can¡¯t find anyone, it doesn¡¯t matter. Father will support you."

    Qiao¡¯s warm expression cracked, and she snapped, "You, be quiet! Stop speaking ill of things!"

    ...

    Bai Qingqing''s marriage was not a pressing matter. In her past life, the Bai family had not rushed her to marry. It was her own deep affection for Fu Yi that made her refuse all other suitors.

    Bai Jinghuai, feeling helpless, tried to subtly probe the Prince Ping¡¯s family¡¯s intentions, but he was met with a cold response.

    With Bai Jinghuai¡¯s temperament, he felt that if his beloved daughter had her eye on Fu Yi, it was a blessing for their family! How could he refuse?

    But his daughter fell ill with lovesickness, neglecting food and drink, her mind consumed with Fu Yi. Bai Jinghuai, heartbroken for her, could only shamelessly visit the Prince Ping¡¯s residence repeatedly, unsure of what he had promised, until they finally relented.

    Now, looking back, Bai Qingqing felt frustrated and could almost spit blood!

 Chapter 8. Yingluo

    "Ah, what have I done, such heartless things!"

    She lay on the soft couch, suffocating with the urge to pinch herself, and her personal maid, Zidai, laughed and brought over the freshly brewed tea. "What are you saying, miss? Heartless things? You can''t just say things like that."

    Zidai poured the tea. "This is plum blossom snow water tea, miss, try it."

    White Qingqing sat up and took a small sip. It was crisp and sweet, the taste light and refreshing. But at this moment, no matter how precious the tea, it couldn''t calm her down.

    The more she thought, the more she felt that in her previous life, she had been foolish, selfish. For her own desires, she had made her father, who loved her dearly, beg others. She had even ruined Yaoyao''s marriage.

    Everyone in Xiancheng knew that her engagement with Fu Yi was something she had begged for. White family daughters were so unrestrained, so when it came time for Yaoyao''s marriage, it was bound to be criticized.

    She truly was a terrible person.

    "Zidai, let¡¯s go out of the house¡­ bring all my money."

    White Qingqing remembered that Yaoyao had once admired a set of jewelry at Lingyun Pavilion, a necklace, but it was unique, and after it was sold, no one could find the same one. Yaoyao had regretted it for a long time.

    White Qingqing recalled that necklace had appeared at Lingyun Pavilion not long after the flower viewing banquet.

    She decided to buy it for Yaoyao, though it couldn''t make up for the wrongs of her previous life, White Qingqing always wanted to do something.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Lingyun Pavilion was the largest jewelry store in Xiancheng, often showcasing new and unique items, making it very popular with the women of the city.

    The White family had long been a regular customer, so when the shopkeeper saw their carriage, he immediately came out to greet them. "Miss, you came at the perfect time. We just received a new batch of designs that have never been seen before."

    White Qingqing motioned for them to bring out everything, and indeed, the designs were unique and stunning, dazzling her eyes. However, she didn¡¯t see the necklace she was looking for.

    "Do you have any new necklaces? Something that I haven¡¯t seen before?"

    "Actually, we do have one. We were planning to display it in a couple of days, but please wait a moment."

    The shopkeeper instructed someone to fetch it, and while waiting, White Qingqing looked at other jewelry, as no young girl would be indifferent to such things.

    She hadn¡¯t been out shopping in a long time¡­

    White Qingqing felt she didn¡¯t deserve her situation. After marrying into the royal family, it was like she had been locked up. Everything she did had to be done by the rules¡ªmanaging the household, attending social gatherings, maintaining decorum, controlling her emotions. Shopping wasn¡¯t something a noblewoman should do, and the family didn¡¯t lack anything she could wear, so there was no need for her to buy things from the market.

    However, the dazzling jewelry now piqued her interest. Just as she was admiring it, she heard a voice behind her, "What can I help you with, sir? We have everything here at Lingyun Pavilion. Would you like me to show you around?"

    "I¡¯d like to buy a necklace."

    White Qingqing¡¯s body trembled imperceptibly, her fingers tightening around her handkerchief, and she froze.

    Could it be¡­ Did she hear that correctly? Why did the voice sound so much like Fu Yi?

    She slowly adjusted her breathing, put down a golden crescent-shaped hairpin, and pretended to casually walk around, glancing back in the corner of her eye. Then, turning away, her pupils contracted.

    It really was him!

    White Qingqing felt a surge of absurdity. Why would Fu Yi be in a jewelry store? He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be here!

    She silently told herself it had nothing to do with her, and she stayed still, treating Fu Yi as a stranger she didn¡¯t recognize.

    "Miss, are you satisfied with this necklace?"

    The necklace was brought out, and when White Qingqing saw it, her eyes lit up. It was the very necklace that Yaoyao had admired.

 Chapter 9. Vulgarity

    "I''ll take it."

    "Certainly."

    The shopkeeper was delighted to have a noble lady who didn''t even ask for the price, quickly instructing someone to pack the jewelry. But before they could, someone stopped them.

    "Wait, may I also have a look at this jewelry?"

    White Qingqing''s hand subconsciously tightened inside her sleeve, though her face remained calm. "What does this gentleman mean? I¡¯ve already taken this piece of jewelry. Are you trying to compete with me?"

    Fu Yi looked deeply at White Qingqing, a sharp pain struck his heart. The look in her eyes carried a sense of wariness, which was never supposed to be there.

    "Miss, you misunderstand. I am Fu Yi, from the Fu family of the Ping Prince''s estate. I don''t wish to compete with you; I just think this jewelry is quite unique. I was about to buy a piece for myself, so I wanted to take a closer look."

    White Qingqing thought back to her previous life when this piece of jewelry was bought around this time. Later, when she and Yao Yao came back to the Lingyun Pavilion, they couldn''t find it anymore. Could it have been bought by Fu Yi?

    But she had known him for so long, and it was rare to see him personally buying jewelry for a woman. This piece was clearly something a young girl would wear.

    Although it had nothing to do with her, White Qingqing still felt curious and casually said, "This jewelry is more suited for young girls with lively personalities. If you wish to buy a piece, the shop has other designs."

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Fu Yi''s heart secretly rejoiced. This was the most she had said to him since they reunited. How could he let this opportunity slip?

    "To be honest, I am buying it for my cousin. Her birthday is coming soon, and I want to gift it to her. However, I don¡¯t know much about her tastes. Would you be willing to help me choose?"

    "No, I wouldn¡¯t."

    Fu Yi froze for a moment, and White Qingqing had already turned away, coldly.

    She should have guessed.

    Besides Lu Qingyun, who else would he care about so much?

    It was infuriating that he shared such deep affection with Lu Qingyun, yet never once mentioned it to her, leaving her to drown in her own foolish love for him. He was truly despicable!

    "Have you finished looking, sir?"

    Fu Yi returned the jewelry, and the shopkeeper quickly took it back, wrapping it up and handing it to Zidai.

    White Qingqing originally thought she should leave quickly since Fu Yi was here, but then paused and thought, why should she let him affect her? Why should she avoid him? Had she done anything wrong to him?

    With that thought, White Qingqing lowered her foot and resumed looking at the other jewelry.

    Fu Yi wanted to approach White Qingqing, but he realized he didn¡¯t even know how to start a conversation with her.

    In the past, whenever they were together, she was always the one bringing up various topics, some of which were clearly meant to engage him. But what was she interested in? Fu Yi couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    "Take this away, and bring out some other pieces."

    White Qingqing had finished looking at the jewelry in front of her, and without noticing when Fu Yi had come beside her, she spoke to the shopkeeper, "Bring out some jade and pearl jewelry."

    White Qingqing glanced up at him, and Fu Yi added, "I thought you might like these."

    He had often seen her wearing jewelry with fine jade and pearls, which suited her serene and gentle demeanor.

    But Fu Yi didn¡¯t know that her preference for such jewelry wasn¡¯t innate.

    Even the White family knew little about it. White Qingqing actually had a rather common taste in jewelry¡ªshe preferred gold.

    Gold hairpins, gold bangles, gold pendants¡­ Anything that was gold, glittering and shining, brought her pure joy from the heart.

    But after her marriage, the Princess did not allow her to wear such things, calling them vulgar. "They don''t have the understated elegance of jade or pearls, not befitting the status of a consort," she said. As the wife of the heir to the Fu family, she was not allowed to have anything that didn¡¯t match her position.

    White Qingqing stopped the shopkeeper who was about to fetch more jewelry. "No jade or pearls, bring me some gold jewelry."

 Chapter 10. Who Are You?

    The gold jewelry at Lingyun Pavilion was not ordinary; it was meticulously crafted by skilled artisans, elegant and grand. The more White Qingqing looked at it, the more she liked it, and she bought several pieces in one go, her mood becoming much lighter.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed the astonishment in Fu Yi''s eyes. White Qingqing couldn''t help but find it both funny and sad. She knew everything about Fu Yi ¡ª what dishes he liked to eat, what tea he preferred, that he liked to collect famous ink and various kinds of paper, what color clothes he liked, what scent of incense he enjoyed...

    But he, perhaps until the day she died, would never truly understand her. He rarely gave her gifts, and when he did, they were always pearls or jade, not things she would truly like. Looking back now, wasn''t Fu Yi smart? He was the eldest son of the Ping Prince''s family and a well-known talent in Xuancheng. But he just didn¡¯t want to understand her.

    Buying the gold jewelry she liked in front of Fu Yi made White Qingqing feel like she had let go of her obsession. She gradually began to treat him like a stranger.

    After paying, she was about to leave with Zidai, thinking she might as well visit a few more shops since she was already out. But Fu Yi caught up to her from behind.

    "Is there something else, sir?"

    Fu Yi felt a bit nervous, not quite used to White Qingqing¡¯s attitude toward him. From the moment they met in their past life, she would always greet him with a bright smile, never with such impatience.

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    "Please don''t mind me, I just think you look familiar. Have we met somewhere before?"

    "I don¡¯t remember meeting you."

    "Ah, I recall now. It was in the plum garden at your house. You were admiring the plums with your younger sister, and I happened to pass by. Do you remember?"

    White Qingqing felt irritated. What was Fu Yi doing?

    In her past life, she had been devoted to him, always putting him first and being cautious, but he wouldn¡¯t even spare her a glance. After years of marriage, living under the same roof, he treated her like air, ignored her completely. Now, when she had finally let go and stopped caring about him, he kept pestering her. Why?

    It seemed that Yao Yao was right. Some men are just like that; the more you cater to them, the less they care, and the more aloof and distant you are, the more they find it intriguing.

    White Qingqing was so angry! She had wasted an entire life on such a man, and she almost wanted to slap herself in her past life.

    Fu Yi stared at White Qingqing''s pink, delicate cheeks, unable to look away. The soft, rosy hue looked so lively, and there was always a sweet fragrance around her that could make one¡¯s soul float away as soon as they got close...

    "I don¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t know you. Could you please step aside?"

    "Perhaps you didn¡¯t pay attention before. May I ask your name?"

    White Qingqing didn''t want to keep talking to him, but she had only brought Zidai with her today. If Fu Yi insisted on blocking her...

    "Big sister, what are you doing here? Who is this?"

    White Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened, as though she had seen a savior. She quickly walked over to the person who spoke, lifting her skirt. "Ah Rui, I don''t know him."

    It was the young master of the Bai family, Bai Rui. Fu Yi stood there, scrutinizing him. This second son of the Bai family had never been in Fu Yi''s eyes, whether in this life or the past. He was just a tall, burly, reckless playboy who, after the Bai family fell from grace, was exiled and eventually died on the road.

    Bai Rui placed himself between White Qingqing and Fu Yi, narrowing his eyes and looking at Fu Yi warily. "Who are you? You dare to harass my sister in public. Do you even know what shame means?"

 Chapter 11. Its not necessary.

    Bai Qingqing gently poked Bai Rui¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°Stop shouting. It¡¯s not something to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°Sis, people like him should be utterly humiliated. Don¡¯t worry about it¡ªjust stay back.¡±

    Bai Qingqing sighed helplessly and hid further behind Bai Rui, so much so that Fu Yi couldn¡¯t even see the last trace of her clothing.

    Fu Yi didn¡¯t want to argue with Bai Rui. He introduced himself, explaining that he had no intention of being disrespectful. If he had frightened Bai Qingqing, he sincerely felt guilty and promised to visit another day to formally apologize.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. Just don¡¯t let me see you bothering my sister again.¡±

    Only after Fu Yi left did Bai Rui turn around. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s fine now. In the future, bring more people with you when you go out.¡±

    Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded, then suddenly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had an appointment today? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. I was supposed to go to the estate, but those Jinyiwei took it over at the last minute. They didn¡¯t give me any leeway. You wouldn¡¯t believe how overbearing they are¡ª¡±

    As Bai Rui animatedly described the situation, he suddenly noticed Bai Qingqing trembling slightly. He immediately stopped talking. ¡°That was thoughtless of me. Did I scare you? I won¡¯t say another word about them. Honestly, they¡¯re not that terrifying. As long as you don¡¯t break the law and fall into their hands, they¡¯re nothing more than paper tigers.¡±

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll return home first. You shouldn¡¯t stay out too late either¡ªdon¡¯t make Father angry.¡±

    Bai Qingqing quickly got into the carriage. Bai Rui regretted his words. His elder sister was timid; he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned such things. Maybe he should buy her something as an apology.

    Inside the carriage, Bai Qingqing leaned against the wooden walls with her eyes closed, looking pale. She truly seemed frightened.

    Those people weren¡¯t paper tigers. They were the emperor¡¯s most ruthless hounds, capable of tearing an entire family apart in an instant!

    Heaven had given her a second chance¡ªnot for indulgence. She didn¡¯t wish for revenge against the Fu family. She only wanted to prevent the Bai family from being completely destroyed, to stop her father from being wrongfully accused!

    However, in her previous life, she had known little about the incident. She had only received news that the Bai family was convicted of treason and that every member had been arrested. She had fainted on the spot.

    She had begged Fu Yi to help the Bai family. He had only told her not to act rashly, promising to investigate. Bai Qingqing had believed him. Yet, the next day, she heard that Fu Yi had left the capital¡ªpersonally traveling to escort Lu Qingyun to the palace.

    How ridiculous! While his lawfully wedded wife¡¯s family was in peril, the person he cared about most was his childhood sweetheart¡­

    Bai Qingqing took a deep breath. There were still a few years before disaster struck the Bai family. She didn¡¯t know all the details, but she couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for fate to repeat itself. She had to find a way to protect her family.

    Just as they neared the Bai residence, the carriage suddenly came to a halt.

    Zidai stepped outside to investigate, then returned. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s another carriage blocking the road. Ours can¡¯t get through.¡±

    Bai Qingqing lifted the curtain and saw a carriage parked under a tree by the roadside. It appeared to be empty.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll walk from here.¡±

    After stepping down, Zidai supported Bai Qingqing while muttering, ¡°Whoever owns that carriage has no manners, leaving it there and forcing Miss to walk in this freezing weather¡­¡±

    Bai Qingqing and Zidai were very close, and seeing her complain, Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. ¡°Zidai, have you ever heard of a certain rumor?¡±

    ¡°What rumor?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a tale about a strange carriage that appears and disappears mysteriously, with no driver in sight. One day, someone grew curious and decided to peek inside. Can you guess what they saw?¡±

 Chapter 12. Little uncle, youve been waiting long.

    Zidai swallowed hard, her voice trembling. "S-see what?"

    "He saw that the person sitting inside the carriage... was himself!"

    "Ah!"

    Zidai let out a startled scream, only to see Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes curved into a playful smile. "Miss, why would you scare me like that? That¡¯s too frightening!"

    "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. By the way, where is that beaded pendant? I¡¯ll go straight to Yaoyao when we get back to the manor."

    "It¡¯s in the carriage. Shall I fetch it for you?"

    "Go ahead."

    Bai Qingqing walked toward the tree to wait, standing beside the empty carriage.

    She hadn¡¯t thought much of it earlier, but now that Zidai was gone, the only sound in her ears was the faint whisper of the wind. The eerie silence made her a bit uneasy.

    The carriage didn¡¯t appear extravagant, and the curtain hanging over it was plain, without any embroidery or decorations. Suddenly, a gust of wind lifted a corner of the curtain, revealing a pair of feet inside the carriage!

    A chill ran down Bai Qingqing¡¯s spine. She instinctively took a few steps back, pressing her back against the tree. The ghost story she had just told Zidai replayed vividly in her mind.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    The wind blew stronger and stronger. Bai Qingqing could now see clearly¡ªit was indeed a person, sitting motionless inside the carriage. The deep-colored boots had faint decorative patterns, but she had no mind to study them further. Her heart was pounding wildly in her throat.

    Was it a person or a ghost?!

    Bai Qingqing felt as though she were nailed to the tree, her face pale as she watched the curtain rise higher and higher in the wind. Until¡ªshe saw a glimpse of the person¡¯s chin.

    She let out a whimper, grabbed her skirt, and ran straight toward Zidai, pulling her along as she bolted toward the manor.

    "Miss? Miss, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?"

    Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t answer. In the distance, she thought she heard a barely audible chuckle. The sound made her even more terrified.

    ¡­

    A short while later, a man walked out of the Duke Ying¡¯s residence and climbed into the carriage. "I¡¯ve kept you waiting, uncle."

    The person inside the carriage cast him a light glance, and he immediately corrected himself. "I mean¡ªI''ve kept you waiting, my lord. The duke¡¯s heir kept me talking for a bit. He has a steady personality and is worth befriending. I hope I didn¡¯t delay your matters?"

    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t seem displeased, he sighed in relief and added with a grin, "It¡¯s just a pity¡ªI still haven¡¯t caught a glimpse of the Bai family¡¯s young lady. They say she¡¯s stunning, but despite all my visits, I¡¯ve never seen her. I wonder if she¡¯s really as beautiful as the rumors say."

    "Go drive the carriage."

    The cold voice made the man drop his playful demeanor immediately. He lifted the curtain and went outside. "Got it."

    Inside the carriage, the man let the corners of his lips curve slightly. Beautiful, indeed. But delicate¡ªso delicate that she managed to scare herself to tears. That was quite a talent.

    ---

    The looming disaster over the Bai family lingered in Bai Qingqing¡¯s mind. After several days of deliberation, she decided to visit her eldest brother, Bai Yan, on a day when he was home, bringing with her some incense she had personally crafted.

    Bai Yan¡¯s courtyard was peaceful and quiet. Their father, Bai Jinghuai, had high hopes for his eldest son, and Bai Yan lived up to those expectations. At a young age, he was already capable of handling matters independently. His work was outstanding, and even the emperor had once praised him in front of the court officials.

    Bai Qingqing sent word through a servant, and soon, Bai Yan¡¯s close attendant, Xuan Shu, came out to invite her in.

    Inside the room, warmth enveloped her. Bai Qingqing sniffed lightly¡ªher brother was burning the incense she had made for him. The fragrance of pine and bamboo suited him well.

    "Is it cold outside? Come warm yourself."

    Bai Yan poured her a cup of hot tea, pressing it into her hands. Zidai placed the incense down and left the room with Xuan Shu.

    Seeing the incense, Bai Yan smiled. "You still think of me. But why bring it yourself in this freezing weather? You could¡¯ve just sent someone to deliver it."

 Chapter 13 Marriage Arrangement

    Bai Qingqing took a sip of tea, the warm liquid driving away the chill from her body. ¡°It has been a long time since I last saw you, Brother. I have missed you dearly. Do you not wish to see me? If that is the case, then I¡­¡±

    ¡°How could that be!¡±

    Seeing the mischievous smile on her face, Bai Yan realized she was teasing him and couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. ¡°You little troublemaker.¡±

    Bai Qingqing stuck out her tongue playfully and pushed a small incense box toward him. ¡°Brother, open it and take a look. I made some slight adjustments. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Inside the box was incense similar to what Bai Yan usually used, yet subtly different. The previous one had a warmer scent, while this new blend was less sweet and more suitable for the spring season.

    ¡°How could your craftsmanship ever be anything but excellent? Among all the incense shops in Xuancheng, only the ones you make suit me. Many people have asked me where I get my incense, but I refuse to tell them.¡±

    Few people knew that the daughter of the Duke of England¡¯s household was a master of incense-making. Bai Qingqing seemed to have an innate talent for it. The same ingredients, once blended by her, would become more refined and enchanting. With her keen sense of smell and unique ideas, the fragrances she created were distinct and captivating. That was why all the incense used in the Bai family came from her hands.

    ¡°I only know how to make these little things. As long as you can use them, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know who to ask about. I feel embarrassed for others to know, yet I am truly perplexed¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak freely. There is nothing you cannot tell me.¡±

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    ¡°The other night, I had a dream¡­¡±

    Bai Qingqing described the events of her past life as if they were a dream, pretending to be frightened. ¡°I know it was just a dream, but when I woke up, I kept thinking about it and felt a deep unease. Brother, you know that prosperity does not last forever, and the world is unpredictable. Yet I realized that if something truly happened to our family, I wouldn¡¯t even know who to turn to for help¡­¡±

    This was Bai Qingqing¡¯s greatest fear.

    In her past life, before she was married, her family had sheltered her well. She had only seen the beauty of spring, never the shadows lurking behind it. After marrying into the Prince of Ping¡¯s household, she was confined to the rear courtyard, blindfolded and bound. When disaster struck, she was utterly helpless.

    ¡°I am the eldest daughter of the Bai family¡ªI should not be so useless!¡±

    Seeing his sister¡¯s earnest self-reproach, Bai Yan found her both amusing and endearing.

    ¡°Who dares say you¡¯re useless? I will teach them a lesson for you.¡±

    ¡°Brother, can you tell me¡ªif what I dreamt of truly happens, what should I do?¡±

    Seeing her serious expression, Bai Yan did not want to brush her off. He thought carefully before answering, ¡°If such accusations are made, there must be evidence. The only ones capable of investigating thoroughly would be the Embroidered Uniform Guard. However, our family has never had much interaction with them¡ªjust routine inquiries at most. If I had to name someone with connections, it would be Lord Ning of the Imperial Guards. He visited our house just a few days ago.¡±

    Bai Qingqing immediately took note of the name. ¡°What kind of person is this Lord Ning?¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­ He seems to be a man of integrity. He is warm and sincere, and he has never put on airs when visiting our household. He is quite easy to get along with.¡±

    Seeing Bai Qingqing deep in thought, Bai Yan smiled. ¡°But it was just a dream¡ªyou needn¡¯t dwell on it. If something were to truly happen to our family, it would be Father and I who should worry about it, not a young lady like you.¡±

    Bai Qingqing nodded along with his words and returned to her courtyard, where she stayed for most of the day.

    But she knew it was no dream¡ªshe knew better than anyone.

    When disaster struck, not even her brother or father had any power to resist. The entire Bai family had been imprisoned overnight. Every person she thought could help had turned their backs on her.

    She never wanted to experience that kind of fear and helplessness again!

    But as a woman in her boudoir, there was little she could do. After shutting herself in her room for most of the day, the only solution she could think of was her marriage.

    Unlike men, women could not enter officialdom or wield power to protect themselves. Before marriage, they relied on their families; after marriage, they depended on their husbands. That was why a woman¡¯s marriage was of utmost importance¡ªit was like being reborn a second time.

    In the past, Bai Qingqing had, like all young girls in Xuancheng, dreamed of a marriage filled with love and harmony, hoping for a peaceful life with her husband.

    But now, the love in her heart had withered away.

    All she wanted was to save her family from the impending catastrophe.

    She was willing to do anything.

    ¡°I wonder what this Lord Ning looks like¡­¡±

    Bai Qingqing bit her lip gently, her lowered eyelashes concealing the emotions in her eyes.

 Chapter 14. Lord Ning

    Elder brother mentioned that Lord Ning had come to the mansion for inquiries a few days ago, so Bai Qingqing decided to use this as a pretext.

    She carefully crafted a new type of incense, packed it in an exquisite box, and dressed herself meticulously. With a hint of nervousness, she took Zidai along and headed to the Imperial City Gate, stopping outside the Jinyiwei office on the west side of the Thousand Steps Corridor.

    She had never been here before and had yet to figure out how to proceed. Standing outside, Bai Qingqing hesitated, unaware that she had already become a striking sight in the eyes of passersby.

    "Sir, news has just arrived from Ruidu. The people you ordered to monitor have started making moves..."

    Ning Yan suddenly raised his hand, and the person beside him immediately stopped speaking. His gaze shifted to the young woman standing under a tree across from the Jinyiwei office. It seemed as if all the brilliance of the street had gathered upon her. Dressed in a smoky-blue cloak trimmed with fluffy white fur, she looked even more delicate and noble, as if she might break with the slightest touch.

    Ning Yan turned on his heel, walking over with curiosity to see what business this dainty Bai family lady had at such a place.

    Before Ning Yan even approached, Bai Qingqing sensed his presence. The first thing she noticed was his Jinyiwei uniform, and as he drew closer, she realized he seemed rather difficult to get along with.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    She instinctively took a small step back, only for Ning Yan to step forward again, startling her into a flustered expression.

    "Do you know where you are?"

    At this close distance, Ning Yan lowered his head and examined Bai Qingqing¡¯s face. The rumors seemed to be true¡ªshe was indeed stunningly beautiful. Her small face was so tender it looked as if one could squeeze water from it. Her eyes were particularly captivating¡ªalmond-shaped, with strikingly clear black-and-white pupils. Her soft pink lips were alluring, especially now as she hesitated to speak, gently biting her lip, making them look even rosier.

    "I... I do."

    "If you know, then why are you lingering here? Could it be that you have some ulterior motive?"

    Bai Qingqing nervously lifted her gaze, her eyes flickering with unease. "I don¡¯t! I... I came to find someone, but I don¡¯t know who to ask..."

    She stiffened slightly¡ªwhen had this man bent down? And why was he so close?

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart thumped with fear. Indeed, not all Jinyiwei were decent men. This one in particular made her uneasy. His fox-like face was so cunning she dared not look at him too much.

    "Looking for someone? Who?"

    Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t really want to talk to him. Her instincts warned her of danger. But she had been waiting here for a while and had only seen him wearing the Jinyiwei uniform. Summoning her courage, she lifted her head. "I am looking for Lord Ning. Do you know him?"

    Ning Yan¡¯s brow lifted almost imperceptibly as his gaze flickered over her face. Casually, he asked, "You''re looking for me? For what reason?"

    Bai Qingqing: "..."

    Her mind went blank for a brief moment, as if struck by lightning.

    She had no idea how amusing her shock appeared to Ning Yan, especially with her slightly parted lips, revealing a faint glimpse of her soft pink tongue.

    "So surprised? Am I not what you imagined Lord Ning to be?"

    Bai Qingqing snapped back to reality, though she still struggled to accept the truth. Yet, seeing how the people behind Ning Yan showed no doubt, it was clear¡ªhe really was Lord Ning.

    "I just... didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence..."

    She hesitated again before adding, "I had heard that Lord Ning visited the Bai family before, so I wanted to thank you for your efforts. I prepared a bit of incense I made myself as a token of gratitude. But now, it seems rather inappropriate."

 Chapter 15 Blushing with Embarrassment

    The Ning Lord, as described by her elder brother, was supposed to be passionate and righteous. Therefore, the incense she made was based on the main note of repose incense, exuding a just and enthusiastic aura. However, it was evident that this fragrance did not match the temperament of this so-called Ning Lord.

    Passionate and righteous, my foot. Bai Qingqing only found the man before her to be dangerous and wicked, not daring to meet his gaze for too long. Her brother¡¯s judgment of people had never been this inaccurate before, had it?

    "Incense? Hand it over and let me see."

    Bai Qingqing took the incense from Zidai and passed it to him. Ning Yan opened it, quickly furrowed his brows, and tossed it back into her hands. "It¡¯s indeed unsuitable. I don¡¯t like the scent."

    She thought as much.

    Having lost interest, Ning Yan turned to leave. He never needed gifts or tributes. But just as he was about to step away, his sleeve was suddenly tugged by Bai Qingqing.

    The people behind Ning Yan were so shocked their mouths opened in silent disbelief. Whose young lady was this? Did she not value her life? How dare she be so disrespectful to the Lord?

    A hint of danger flickered in Ning Yan¡¯s eyes, but his gaze dropped to the small hand gripping his sleeve. The bright red of her dress made her fair skin stand out even more. Her fingers were round and soft, and perhaps out of nervousness, her fingertips were slightly pale and trembling.

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Bai Qingqing was oblivious to the tense atmosphere. She simply didn¡¯t want to leave empty-handed. Seeing him about to go, she instinctively reached out.

    "Ning Lord, I don¡¯t know your name yet. Since you don¡¯t like this scent, I¡¯ll remake it and send you another one. How about that?"

    Her large eyes locked onto Ning Yan, and when she said ¡°how about that,¡± her voice was soft and sweet, like cotton candy soaked in sugar¡ªtender and warm.

    Ning Yan suddenly leaned in, his lips nearly brushing against her ear. She instinctively wanted to step back, but then she heard him say, "My name is not one to be spoken too loudly."

    Bai Qingqing resisted the urge to run and stood still, yet her ears grew hot uncontrollably.

    "My name is Ning Yan. Remember it."

    After speaking, he didn¡¯t straighten up immediately. Instead, he lowered his head further and took a deep breath. His voice turned husky.

    "You smell good. This scent, I like it."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s mind went blank. Her hand loosened unconsciously as she watched Ning Yan walk into the Jin Yiwei yamen. Stunned, she muttered to Zidai to support her.

    The moment Zidai held her arm, Bai Qingqing¡¯s legs gave out. If not for Zidai, she would have embarrassed herself by collapsing onto the ground.

    How could such a man exist?!

    Inside the Jin Yiwei yamen, Ning Yan walked toward the inner hall.

    "Call Ning Zhao here."

    In no time, Ning Zhao came trotting over. "Uncle, you called for me?"

    Ning Yan tossed a scroll into his hands. "Pack up and set off immediately. Investigate this case thoroughly. If you can pin down the Cheng family, you¡¯ll earn merit."

    Ning Zhao secured the scroll and asked, "Uncle, you just returned to Xuan City, and His Majesty already assigned you a task? How long will you be staying this time?"

    "I¡¯ll be staying in Xuan City for a while. Might as well clean things up a bit while I¡¯m here."

    Ning Yan smirked, and Ning Zhao instantly tensed. He would have to warn the others to behave themselves. If they ended up in his uncle¡¯s hands, they¡¯d be skinned alive!

    But¡­

    "Uncle, why do I feel like you¡¯re even more wicked than usual today? Did something good happen?"

    Ning Yan turned his head to look at him. Ning Zhao shivered, immediately bolting out the door. "I need to pack up. I¡¯m leaving now!"

    Ning Yan withdrew his gaze and absentmindedly played with a paperweight in his hand. The cold touch of the object reminded him of the scent he had captured from Bai Qingqing¡ªsweet but not overwhelming, gentle and elegant, making him want to indulge just a little more¡­

 Chapter 16 Matched with Him

    Bai Qingqing sat in the carriage, her heart still pounding uncontrollably.

    Ning Yan¡¯s low, husky voice had been so close to her ear that she could clearly feel the warmth of his breath and the subtle vibrations of his words.

    She suddenly raised her hand and rubbed her ears vigorously. Her fair and delicate ears turned red from the friction, making her look like a little rabbit.

    She regretted it!

    Bai Qingqing had originally thought everything through very clearly¡ªif she could help the Bai family, she was willing to use her marriage as a bargaining chip. But now, after meeting Ning Yan for the first time, she actually wanted to back out.

    That man was not someone she could afford to provoke. Perhaps¡­ she should consider other options?

    Adjusting her mindset, Bai Qingqing returned home and tucked away the box of unsent spices at the bottom of her chest.

    Today, Bai Jinghuai and Bai Yan had returned home earlier than usual, so the family could finally enjoy a reunion meal. Madam Qiao had already instructed the servants to prepare a full table of dishes that everyone in the family loved.

    "Qingqing, why are you still standing there? Come sit down. Your father said he has good news for you today."

    Curious, Bai Qingqing looked over, only to see Bai Jinghuai grinning happily. "There¡¯s been a trend of flower appreciation banquets in Xuancheng lately. Everywhere you go, people are hosting gatherings. Our estate has some flowers, but not enough to make a grand display. Since the young ladies from other families have them, ours should too. So, I specifically sought out and purchased some rare flowers that can¡¯t be found elsewhere in Xuancheng. They should arrive in a few days, and then you can host a banquet and invite your friends over."

    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    Bai Yaoyao jumped up in delight. "Really? Father, what kinds of flowers did you buy?"

    "Haha, you¡¯ll find out when they arrive. I made sure to consult the best sources to guarantee they are one of a kind in Xuancheng. My daughters must have the best."

    Bai Yaoyao was thrilled, but Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t recall anything like this happening in her previous life.

    Madam Qiao gently took her hand and said softly, "Your father noticed that you haven¡¯t been going out to social gatherings lately and wanted to cheer you up. If we have beautiful flowers and trees in our estate, you can enjoy the scenery even without leaving home."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected this. Since being reborn, she had indeed stopped socializing as much as before. She simply found it uninteresting, but she hadn¡¯t realized it would make her parents worry.

    She noticed her father¡¯s subtle glances in her direction. Seeing her smile, he finally relaxed.

    A surge of emotion filled Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart.

    She was blessed with such a loving family. In her previous life, she had been blind and foolish, distancing herself from those who loved her for the sake of her own selfish desires. This time, she would not make the same mistake. She would do everything in her power to protect the people she loved.

    As for that Lord Ning¡­ he was just a little intimidating and difficult to deal with. But could he really be so terrifying?

    Bai Qingqing regained her confidence.

    She would make a new fragrance for Ning Yan¡ªone that truly suited him.

    Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t like being disturbed while making fragrances. It was her only true passion, and when she worked on it, she became so focused that she could even forget to eat.

    But this time, no matter how many attempts she made, she wasn¡¯t satisfied. She always felt that none of them suited Ning Yan. That man was dangerous, sharp, troublesome, and utterly unrestrained. What kind of scent would truly match him?

    After days of seclusion, Bai Qingqing finally emerged from her room, much to the relief of Zidai. If her lady had continued like this, she would have had to report it to the master and madam.

    "Miss, you haven¡¯t been taking care of yourself at all! You¡¯ve lost weight, and your complexion looks terrible."

    "Really?"

    Bai Qingqing touched her face and immediately grabbed a mirror to check. No, this wouldn¡¯t do. Before meeting Ning Yan, she had to regain her glow. She had a personal goal to accomplish, after all.

    Once she felt she had fully recovered, Bai Qingqing took the newly crafted fragrance and made her way to the gates of the Jin Yiwei headquarters once again.

    This time, now knowing Ning Yan¡¯s name, she forced herself to remain composed and stepped forward to request an audience.

    "I would like to see Lord Ning Yan."

 Chapter 17 Calm Down

    At the door, the people who heard the name reacted as if they had heard a ghost. Their faces changed in unison. After confirming with her several times, they went inside to report, full of disbelief.

    Bai Qingqing tightened the handkerchief in her hand. Was this Lord Ning so unpopular? That wasn¡¯t entirely incomprehensible, but it did make her reconsider. If his character was truly questionable, even if he became an in-law of the Bai family, would he remain indifferent when the time came?

    She admitted she hadn¡¯t thought this through carefully enough and found herself lost in thought.

    When Ning Yan learned that a pretty young lady was looking for him outside, the first person he thought of was Bai Qingqing. Other than her, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.

    But why would she dare to come again?

    Ning Yan chuckled softly, put down his crossed leg, and walked out. The last time he saw her, her delicate face was deathly pale¡ªhe had thought he had scared her off. Yet, this young lady was braver than he had assumed.

    At the entrance, he saw Bai Qingqing staring at the ground in a daze. The weather was warming up, and today, she wasn¡¯t wearing a cloak. Instead, she had on a fitted, narrow-sleeved robe with fluffy trims at the collar and cuffs, paired with a gold-woven long skirt, making her look especially sweet and charming.

    The others at the entrance had tactfully stepped aside. Bai Qingqing tensed up when she noticed Ning Yan but forced herself to remain calm and even mustered a timid smile. ¡°Lord Ning.¡±

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    Ning Yan noticed that Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes were always bright and clear, carrying a watery luster that could lift a person¡¯s mood. ¡°What? Here to bring me more incense?¡±

    He paused, the corner of his lips curling into a smile with an ambiguous meaning, his voice lowering slightly. ¡°There aren¡¯t many scents that I like.¡±

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s body stiffened slightly, as if she could still hear his husky voice in her ears. She secretly encouraged herself and pretended not to hear his words, taking out a new incense box.

    ¡°This is something I made again. I wonder if my lord will like it.¡±

    Ning Yan found amusement in her forced composure. He took the box slowly and opened it casually.

    A calm and refreshing fragrance drifted out, instantly invigorating the senses and clearing the mind.

    Ning Yan had never been fond of such things, finding them cloying and overly perfumed. Those around him knew his preferences, so scented products were rarely used. But today, Bai Qingqing¡¯s gift changed his opinion. This scent alone was enough to refresh the mind, and sometimes, that was truly needed.

    Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t gauge Ning Yan¡¯s reaction, but she mustered her courage and explained, ¡°It contains agarwood, asarum, borneol, and other ingredients, all of which help calm the mind. My lord is constantly busy and works tirelessly, which can inevitably lead to irritability. If this incense can bring even a moment of peace, then it is worthwhile.¡±

    She had spent several days carefully crafting this blend, convinced that Ning Yan wouldn¡¯t like heavily perfumed fragrances. So instead, she focused on its functionality. However, she wasn¡¯t sure if he would accept it.

    Ning Yan closed the incense box and looked at her. ¡°Does this incense have a name?¡±

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s gaze flickered, shifting slightly to the side. In a small voice, she said, ¡°Calm down.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    She took a deep breath. ¡°The name of this incense is ¡®Calm Down.¡¯¡±

    Ning Yan: ¡°...¡±

    A chuckle escaped him, sending a shiver through Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart. But she felt that her naming was quite appropriate! This man was temperamental, keeping people on edge all the time. Wasn¡¯t it necessary for him to calm down?

    After his laughter subsided, Ning Yan glanced at Bai Qingqing¡¯s slightly puffed cheeks. His tongue brushed against his teeth as he remarked, ¡°The name is quite unique. Is there anyone else who has this incense? I don¡¯t like using the same things as others.¡±

 Chapter 18 A Servant at Her Skirt

    "No, I just made this incense."

    "So that means..." Ning Yan took a step closer, his phoenix eyes curving slightly, a flicker of amusement glinting at the corners. "You made this incense with me in mind?"

    Bai Qingqing''s face instantly flushed red. A-Alright, what he said wasn''t wrong, but why did it sound so ambiguous coming from his mouth?

    She hastily tried to explain, "I just thought that you might find it useful. When I was making it, I wasn¡¯t thinking about you¡­ No, that''s not what I meant. I mean, I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything while making it..."

    Bai Qingqing wished she had eight mouths to explain herself, but under Ning Yan¡¯s half-smiling gaze, her excuses only seemed more like a weak attempt at denial. She was about to suffocate from embarrassment.

    Ning Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Beautiful people truly made everything look more pleasing to the eye. No wonder some were willing to spend fortunes just to see a beauty smile. Bai Qingqing, flustered and trying to defend herself, looked even more charming than before¡ªher cheeks glowed with a delicate pink, her large eyes shimmered with a misty sheen, and her long, feathery lashes trembled slightly, making them look soft and touchable.

    She was stunning, completely unguarded and unassuming. In anyone¡¯s eyes, she was a breathtaking masterpiece.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Ning Yan narrowed his eyes. "I wasn¡¯t aware that Xuan City had such a custom¡ªyoung ladies casually gifting things away. With the constant stream of visitors to the Duke of England¡¯s residence, if you put this much effort into returning every gift, I imagine you¡¯d be quite busy."

    Bai Qingqing froze, unable to immediately grasp his meaning. Ning Yan toyed with the incense box in his hands. "This one is just for me, but I suppose everyone else also received their own ¡®exclusive¡¯ gift. The young lady of the Duke of England¡¯s household certainly spares no effort."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s face paled slightly. "What do you mean by that, Lord Ning?"

    "Oh? So aside from me, you haven''t made incense for anyone outside of your family?"

    Bai Qingqing was about to deny it, but when she opened her mouth, no words came out. Because it was true.

    In her past life, all the incense Fu Yi used had been made by her hands. She had poured so much effort into pleasing him. In the end, making incense was the only thing he never rejected¡ªhe was even satisfied with it.

    That alone had been enough to make Bai Qingqing ecstatic, convincing herself that she still had some worth in his eyes. Later, she even made extra incense for Fu Yi to gift to others as favors. Wanting to bring him honor, she painstakingly crafted each blend, exhausting herself but feeling content.

    Back then, Bai Qingqing had been willing to give everything just to hear a word or two of thanks from Fu Yi¡­

    Seeing her remain silent, Ning Yan inexplicably felt a flicker of irritation. So he had been right after all?

    "The young lady of the Duke of England¡¯s household is truly considerate. You must have won over many hearts. I wonder if your admirers have started fighting over you yet."

    Bai Qingqing looked at him in disbelief. "Why would you assume such awful things about me? If you don¡¯t like the incense, I¡¯ll take it back! Why must you humiliate me like this?"

    Her eyes welled up with unshed tears. Even in her past life, when she had been ignored and cast aside, no one had ever spoken to her so cruelly.

    Her lips turned pale from biting down on them. She could no longer bear to stay. In a burst of determination, she reached out, trying to snatch the incense box back from Ning Yan¡¯s hands.

    But he was faster. He raised the box high, and Bai Qingqing lunged forward, only to miss. Instinctively looking up, she met his deep phoenix eyes.

    Her humiliation only grew. In this moment, she looked as if she were throwing herself into his arms. Overwhelmed, she no longer cared about the incense. Lifting the hem of her dress, she turned and fled in a panic.

 Chapter 19 Losing Ones Temper

    Ning Yan was still savoring the look in Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes after she missed her mark¡ªglistening with light, speckled with golden flecks, her small nose tinged red with grievance, making her look as adorable as a little white fox cub he once saw in the forest.

    He wondered just how many people had ever witnessed such an ethereal beauty.

    Lowering his gaze to the incense box in his hand, Ning Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. After a moment, he tucked it into his robe.

    Back at the Jin Yi Wei headquarters, Ning Yan reclined in his chair, lazily crossing his legs. His half-lidded eyes settled on the kneeling man below him, his voice carrying an icy menace.

    ¡°Flog him first. We¡¯ll ask questions later.¡±

    The kneeling man¡¯s head snapped up in alarm. The floggings here were unlike those in other places¡ªif lucky, one could keep their life, but if not, they¡¯d never walk out again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Ning Yan scoffed, not even bothering to look at him. Someone immediately dragged the man away. Before long, a faint scent of blood permeated the air, sharp enough to sting the eyes.

    A subordinate standing beside Ning Yan shuddered and discreetly asked one of the guards outside, ¡°Who did Lord Ning meet just now? He seems¡­ upset.¡±

    ¡°Huh? That can¡¯t be right. A young lady came looking for him. She was stunning. How could he be angry?¡±

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    ¡°A young lady¡­¡±

    That was indeed unusual. Lord Ning had always been impatient with women, especially the delicate, demure kind. They irritated him just by existing. That¡¯s why none of them ever invited him to brothels.

    If he had simply driven a woman to tears, that would be nothing new. But for him to be angry himself? That was strange.

    Meanwhile, Bai Qingqing climbed into her carriage with tears in her eyes. Her maid, Zidai, handed her a handkerchief, heart aching for her mistress. ¡°That Lord Ning has such a sharp tongue! Miss, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Bai Qingqing shook her head. ¡°Thinking about it, I was indeed too rash. Seeking him out on my own initiative¡ªit was only natural for him to be suspicious.¡±

    ¡°How can you say that, Miss? You worked tirelessly for days to make that incense, never once stepping out of the courtyard, all out of good intentions! That man is so cynical he sees filth in everything. You mustn¡¯t take his words to heart.¡±

    Seeing Zidai so agitated, Bai Qingqing¡¯s mood lifted slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. If he doesn¡¯t appreciate it, so be it. There are other ways.¡±

    Zidai didn¡¯t understand her meaning, but seeing her mistress smile again, she relaxed. Still, her resentment toward Ning Yan lingered¡ªwhat an insufferable, temperamental man! It was best if her mistress stayed far away from him.

    Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t dwell on the setback for long. If one path was blocked, she certainly wouldn¡¯t just sit there doing nothing.

    At that moment, the flowers Bai Jinghuai had bought for his daughter arrived. Bai YaoYao dragged Bai Qingqing along to arrange them.

    ¡°Elder Sister, I¡¯ve never seen camellias of this color before! They¡¯re stunning!¡±

    Bai Qingqing nodded in agreement. They were indeed otherworldly¡ªdouble-petaled, radiant, breathtakingly beautiful. One particular plant stood out, its white stamens forming a shape like a pearl, exuding a delicate fragrance. It was rare and precious.

    Bai YaoYao circled the flower excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like this anywhere else! We must invite more guests to the flower appreciation banquet¡ªsuch beauty deserves an audience!¡±

    With the flowers now in their hands, preparations for the banquet had to begin. Madam Qiao wanted Bai Qingqing to learn more about hosting, so she decided to put her in charge of organizing the event.

    ¡°I know this may be difficult,¡± Qiao said gently. ¡°But these are things all young ladies should learn. That way, no matter where you go in the future, you won¡¯t be unprepared. Are you willing?¡±

    Bai Qingqing agreed without hesitation, her obedient demeanor softening Qiao¡¯s heart. How sensible and considerate her daughter was!

    But in her past life, Bai Qingqing had not been so agreeable.

    Back then, secure in the love of her parents and brothers, and with harmonious younger siblings, she had never felt a sense of crisis. Seeing this, Qiao hadn¡¯t forced her to learn anything, only wishing for her happiness and carefree life.

    As a result, when she married into the royal household, Bai Qingqing had nothing¡ªnothing except her deep love for Fu Yi. And love alone was not enough.

 Chapter 20 The Invitation

    The noble eldest daughter of the Duke of England¡¯s household, yet as blank as a sheet of paper¡ªit was clear she had been spoiled since childhood. White Qingqing had heard such remarks more than once. Deep down, she regretted it and wanted to make up for lost time by learning, but the princess consort had little patience to teach her, fearing she would bring shame to the royal household.

    Now, White Qingqing was eager to learn everything, willing to put in the effort. Under Madam Qiao¡¯s patient guidance, everything was arranged meticulously. Even her eldest brother, White Yan, couldn¡¯t help but praise her.

    ¡°Seeing Qingqing manage everything so orderly, even I feel like inviting some guests to the mansion to admire the flowers.¡±

    ¡°If you wish to invite them, then do so, Brother, just don¡¯t think I¡¯ve overlooked anything.¡±

    That was out of the question. It was Qingqing¡¯s first time hosting a banquet, and White Yan¡¯s pride in his sister was impossible to suppress. He eagerly sent out invitations, and before the Duke of England¡¯s flower-viewing banquet had even begun, the atmosphere was already lively.

    White Yan carefully selected his guests¡ªthose who knew how to flatter, those with simple minds, and those who were tolerant and understanding¡­

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been holding onto the invitation for the Prince of Ping¡¯s household. Should it be sent or not?¡±

    White Yan hesitated. His father was neither close nor distant with the Prince of Ping¡¯s household, and their families occasionally interacted. It was only proper to send an invitation. However, rumors in Xuancheng suggested that the princess consort of Ping was selecting a wife for her son. Sending an invitation at this time might cause misunderstandings, which made him hesitant.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°Forget it, send it over. Whether they come or not is up to them.¡±

    Xuan Shu carefully put the invitation away and took out another red, gold-embossed invitation.

    ¡°And this one¡­¡±

    ¡°Just send it along the way. Every family in Xuancheng sends them, but no one ever shows up. We¡¯ll do the same as usual.¡±

    White Yaoyao invited all her familiar friends, only to realize that her elder sister was busy with the banquet and hadn¡¯t sent out many invitations herself.

    ¡°Sister, are you too busy? Why don¡¯t you make a guest list, and I¡¯ll help invite them?¡±

    White Qingqing had just finished confirming the pastries needed for the event and was finally able to sit down for a breath. She shook her head at the suggestion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone I particularly want to invite.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? Sister, haven¡¯t you always been close to the ladies from the Gu and Tian families?¡±

    White Qingqing used to think so too. She believed she had good social connections and many friends, even feeling a little smug about it.

    But later, she realized that it was only because she was the Duke of England¡¯s eldest daughter. Those people praised and flattered her because of her status.

    Once they saw that the Prince of Ping¡¯s heir wasn¡¯t particularly fond of her, those so-called friendships vanished. Who would still invest effort in a future princess consort who lacked favor?

    ¡°I have many tasks to handle for this banquet and won¡¯t have time to entertain. Let¡¯s talk about it next time. Have you sent out all your invitations?¡±

    White Yaoyao¡¯s attention shifted as she started discussing the people she wanted to invite.

    At the Prince of Ping¡¯s residence, Fu Yi received White Yan¡¯s invitation, feeling a mix of emotions.

    Of course, he wanted to go¡ªonly by visiting the White family could he see Qingqing. In this new life, all he wished for was to make up for the mistakes he had made toward her. However, she no longer appeared before him as she had in the past. His impatience burned within him, yet he was at a complete loss.

    ¡°Young Master, the princess consort requests your presence.¡±

    Fu Yi instinctively tucked the invitation away before going to see his mother.

    His mother always carried herself with an air of superiority. Even when facing her own son, she maintained the dignity of a princess consort.

    Once the attendants were dismissed, she spoke lazily, ¡°Did the White family send you an invitation?¡±

 Chapter 21. What has been said is indeed true.

    Fuyi nodded. The princess consort continued, "I have already sent for people from Chunxiu Pavilion to make you two new outfits in time. Lingyun Pavilion has also sent a new hair crown. I think the quality is excellent, just right for wearing at the banquet."

    She beckoned Fuyi forward and tidied his collar with a motherly touch. "Last time, Bai Qingqing sent over some fragrance called ''Spring Grace.'' I found it quite pleasant. If you see her, ask her to send some more."

    "Yi''er, you are my son. I always hope for the best for you. The eldest daughter of the Duke of England has been raised with great care. She is inexperienced in worldly matters, simple in nature, and the most suitable wife for you. You won¡¯t disappoint your mother, will you?"

    Fuyi lowered his head and listened quietly. His mother had said these same words to him in his past life. Bai Qingqing was indeed said to be na?ve and pure, and she truly was. Her admiration for him had always been open and passionate.

    Yet, Fuyi could never forget how she had fallen in love with him at first sight¡ªit had all been meticulously planned. The more ardently Bai Qingqing expressed her feelings, the more he wanted to escape. Every time he saw her, he was reminded that his position as heir had only been secured through marriage ties with the Bai family.

    That subtle feeling made Fuyi unable to respond to Bai Qingqing. He would rather take on official duties outside, hoping that once he had achieved success and could break free from the prince¡¯s household, he would make up for his neglect toward Qingqing.

    But heaven had taken away that chance.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Fuyi left the princess consort¡¯s courtyard in silence. He had not walked far when a clear, crisp voice called out, "Cousin."

    Lifting his gaze, he saw Lu Qingyun walking gracefully toward him. She was dressed in a fresh, light green spring outfit, her hair adorned with a pearl hairpin, from which delicate tassels swayed gently with her steps. She moved like a breath of spring breeze.

    Upon reaching him, Lu Qingyun smiled sweetly. "Cousin, you just came from Aunt¡¯s place? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? The plum blossoms in the garden have bloomed even more today. Will you accompany me for a walk later?"

    She reached out, as she used to when they were children, to hold Fuyi¡¯s arm. Fuyi subtly avoided her touch. "I have matters to attend to. Next time."

    Lu Qingyun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but her smile remained unchanged. "I heard that the Duke of England¡¯s mansion is hosting a flower appreciation banquet. Cousin, you¡¯ll be attending, won¡¯t you? I often hear people say that the young lady of the Bai family is stunningly beautiful. I wonder if it¡¯s true¡ªI¡¯d love to see for myself."

    Fuyi glanced at her. "The rumors about Miss Bai are not exaggerated, but it¡¯s improper to discuss people behind their backs."

    "Oh... I was careless."

    Lu Qingyun was momentarily taken aback, then stuck out her tongue playfully, looking charming and innocent. Yet, the light in her eyes dimmed.

    To hear "not exaggerated" from her cousin¡¯s own mouth, and to have him correct her for that girl¡¯s sake¡ªLu Qingyun felt a pang of unease. Could it be that her cousin had truly taken an interest in Bai Qingqing?

    No, she had to see this Bai Qingqing for herself!

    On the day of the flower appreciation banquet, the sky was clear and cloudless. The Duke of England¡¯s residence was bustling with visitors, carriages coming and going in an endless stream.

    Bai Qingqing had made all the necessary arrangements early in the morning. The carriages at the entrance moved in an orderly fashion, preventing any congestion or disputes that might dampen the mood.

    As guests entered, servants guided them to the banquet garden, ensuring everyone was properly accommodated. Bai Qingqing had meticulously planned everything¡ªwhat kind of tea each lady preferred, which young gentlemen should be seated apart to avoid conflict¡ªleaving detailed instructions so that nothing would go wrong. She was so busy that she hardly had a moment to rest.

    "Fortunately, the weather is perfect today¡ªnot even a breeze. With everything arranged so thoroughly, there¡¯s no way anything could go wrong," said Zidai as she dabbed Bai Qingqing¡¯s forehead with a handkerchief.

    Bai Qingqing took a moment to catch her breath. "I hope so."

 Chapter 22 Which Lady of the Family

    The young ladies¡¯ area was meticulously arranged by Bai Qingqing, ensuring comfort and elegance. The selection of pastries and tea fruits was impeccable, and the blooming flowers were neatly placed under the corridor, allowing the guests to admire them without being exposed to the sun.

    In addition to that, she had prepared games such as Feihua Ling and Touhu for entertainment, even setting up prizes to enhance the fun, ensuring that all guests could fully enjoy themselves.

    The fragrance used in the room was a special floral scent she had personally blended¡ªlight and not overwhelming, lingering subtly in the air. Many guests were secretly inquiring about its origin.

    Bai Yaoyao was quite proud as she declared, ¡°This was made by my sister herself. You won¡¯t find it anywhere else. I also use the fragrance my sister made¡ªshe¡¯s truly amazing.¡±

    Before Bai Qingqing could stop her younger sister from boasting, she had already spoken. With no other choice, Bai Qingqing let it be and sent someone to check on her elder brother¡¯s side.

    The male guests'' banquet area was arranged with a more refined and understated elegance, yet it was no less meticulously prepared. Bai Qingqing had chosen several renowned paintings of camellia flowers for display and had even found a special wine brewed with camellia flowers. The wine had a mild strength but carried a distinct flavor, earning much praise.

    Seeing the banquet proceed smoothly, Bai Qingqing finally let out a breath of relief. Seizing a moment of respite, she strolled through the courtyard to admire the flowers as well.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Flowers lined the pathways of the residence¡ªnot particularly rare or precious varieties, yet they bloomed vibrantly, competing in beauty and attracting a few early spring butterflies fluttering about.

    Just as she was absorbed in the sight, Zidai gently tugged at her sleeve. Bai Qingqing heard footsteps approaching from behind.

    She straightened up, about to greet the newcomer, but upon recognizing them, the warmth in her smile froze slightly.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to see Lu Qingyun here.

    In her past life, before marrying into the royal family, Bai Qingqing had never even known of Lu Qingyun¡¯s existence. It wasn¡¯t until later, through the princess consort, that she learned the truth. Back then, she had been deeply in love with Fu Yi, and out of fear that she might harm Lu Qingyun, he had carefully protected her and sent her away.

    When Bai Qingqing finally found out, she felt deeply wronged. Was that how Fu Yi saw her?

    Later, she met Lu Qingyun once. As the princess consort had described, she was indeed charming and lively, full of spirit. Standing beside Fu Yi and the princess consort, they looked like a perfect pair¡ªan ideal couple in every sense.

    While Bai Qingqing was scrutinizing Lu Qingyun, the latter was also assessing her, feeling an increasing sense of unease.

    So this was the Bai family¡¯s young lady that her aunt had spoken of? She was even more breathtaking than the rumors described. With such beauty, no wonder her cousin had taken an interest in her!

    ¡°Which noble family does this young lady belong to? You seem unfamiliar¡ªI don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met before.¡±

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s smile returned, her voice warm and approachable as she inquired. Lu Qingyun, dressed in an elegant, refined outfit, bore a striking resemblance in demeanor to the princess consort. Yet, instead of answering, she remarked, ¡°I heard this entire banquet was organized by Miss Bai herself? How impressive.¡±

    ¡°Did you not hear my question?¡±

    Lu Qingyun blinked her large, innocent eyes. ¡°Guests are all welcome here, yet Miss Bai speaks as if conducting an interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Zidai, go and check which household this young lady belongs to. Did she present an invitation upon entry? All the young ladies invited by Yaoyao are known to me. How could the gatekeepers be so careless as to let someone in without verification?¡±

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s smile faded as she gave the order. As Zidai turned to leave, Lu Qingyun¡¯s innocent expression wavered, and the servant behind her hastily spoke up, ¡°Miss Bai, my lady is from the Pingqin Prince¡¯s Manor¡­¡±

    ¡°Lies! I personally reviewed the guest list for this banquet, and the Pingqin Prince¡¯s Manor was not among the invited households. How bold of you to falsely claim ties to the prince¡¯s estate! What are your intentions?¡±

 Chapter 23 Its a Misunderstanding

    The sound of her voice attracted the attention of others. Who doesn¡¯t love a bit of excitement? Soon, more and more people turned to watch.

    Lu Qingyun¡¯s expression showed a trace of panic. She had only pleaded with her aunt to come and see what Bai Qingqing looked like. She had no intention of causing trouble or interfering with her aunt¡¯s plans. But she hadn¡¯t expected Bai Qingqing to have such a temperament¡ªwho would be so severe at a banquet like this?

    "My young lady is the cousin of the Ping Prince''s household. She came today to attend the banquet with Young Master Fu Yi," the servant explained.

    Bai Yaoyao had just arrived and caught the conversation. She walked up beside Bai Qingqing, looking slightly surprised. "Your young master brought his cousin to a banquet? What kind of etiquette is that?"

    Bai Qingqing still wore an expression of disbelief and immediately sent someone to invite Fu Yi over.

    Being watched by so many people, Lu Qingyun¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassment. She had only wanted to see Bai Qingqing, not become the center of a spectacle. When she finally spotted Fu Yi, she hurried over and clutched his sleeve, looking up at him pitifully. "Cousin¡­"

    Fu Yi had rushed over, confused by the commotion, but the moment he arrived, all he could see was Bai Qingqing standing among the crowd¡ªradiant and striking, just like the camellias in bloom today.

    When Bai Qingqing saw him, the smile returned to her face. "So, this young lady is truly Young Master Fu¡¯s cousin? Then I must have misunderstood."

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Lu Qingyun¡¯s maid, Xin Sui, immediately stepped forward, indignant. "A simple misunderstanding? My lady came here as a guest, yet you questioned and reprimanded her. Is that all there is to it?"

    Bai Qingqing paid her no attention, still wearing a polite smile as she addressed Fu Yi. "I hope Young Master Fu doesn¡¯t take offense. This is my first time organizing a banquet, so naturally, I have to be cautious. I truly did not expect Young Master Fu to have such a close relationship with his cousin¡ªso close that he would bring her along to a banquet. That is my oversight. Next time I see the young lady, I will remember her."

    Her tone was gentle, but the implication behind her words was enough to stir gossip. Fu Yi hurriedly explained, "Qingyun rarely goes out. She heard about the flower banquet and insisted on coming. It wasn¡¯t my intention."

    Lu Qingyun¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Fu Yi with disbelief, but he wasn¡¯t even looking at her. His only concern was explaining himself to Bai Qingqing.

    "This was indeed our mistake," Fu Yi admitted. "We came uninvited without prior notice. It was improper. Bai Qingqing is not at fault."

    Bai Qingqing chuckled behind her silk handkerchief. "As long as Young Master Fu doesn¡¯t mind, that¡¯s all that matters. If I may say so, you truly dote on your cousin. She merely causes a little fuss, and you immediately indulge her. I only regret that I don¡¯t have such a caring cousin myself. The young lady is truly fortunate."

    As soon as she said this, the other young ladies watching exchanged glances¡ªthose who understood, understood.

    But Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t done yet. She stepped forward, her demeanor warm and kind as she took Lu Qingyun¡¯s hand. "It was my fault earlier. It¡¯s my first time hosting a banquet, so I was naturally a little nervous. You seem like such a gentle and kind person¡ªI do hope you won¡¯t take it to heart."

    Lu Qingyun had to maintain her composure, so she smiled graciously.

    Bai Qingqing then spoke again, her voice filled with kindness. "In the future, you must come out more often. That way, everyone will know that the Ping Prince¡¯s household has such a beautiful cousin¡­ Oh my, this bracelet is exquisite! Could it be the birthday gift Young Master Fu gave you?"

    Lu Qingyun was startled. "How did you know?"

    "I happened to be in the shop when Young Master Fu was picking it out," Bai Qingqing replied with a smile. "He was so careful, afraid you might not like it. He even asked for my opinion. Your cousin is truly thoughtful, always thinking of you. Such devotion is rare. You are indeed fortunate."

    A faint pink blush appeared on Lu Qingyun¡¯s face, and her eyes softened with shyness. Hearing such admiration from others¡ªespecially from Bai Qingqing¡ªfilled her with joy.

    However, Fu Yi¡¯s expression was the complete opposite. Panic flickered in his eyes as he opened his mouth to explain, but he didn¡¯t even know where to begin.

 Chapter 24 Do Me a Favor

    Bai Qingqing looked full of admiration, but her gaze swept over the young ladies watching the scene, noticing their knowing expressions. Only then did she feel satisfied.

    She didn¡¯t want another foolish girl to end up like her past self. She couldn''t understand why Fu Yi, despite clearly being in love with Lu Qingyun, insisted on keeping it a secret. Wasn¡¯t that just harming others?

    With her goal achieved, Bai Qingqing resumed entertaining her guests. She had painstakingly organized this flower-viewing banquet, and she wouldn¡¯t let an insignificant matter disrupt it.

    After ensuring her guests were settled, Bai Qingqing intended to go to the back to change her clothes. As soon as she stepped out of the courtyard, she saw Fu Yi standing under a tree by the path, seemingly waiting for her.

    "Miss Bai... may I have a word with you?"

    Bai Qingqing maintained her composure and curtsied slightly. "Is Young Master Fu lost? I shall have someone escort you back at once."

    Her polite tone and distant attitude made Fu Yi feel uncomfortable. He unconsciously took a step forward, only for Bai Qingqing to naturally create more distance between them, her eyes carrying a hint of mild curiosity.

    It was then that Fu Yi realized¡ªthe woman before him was no longer the Bai Qingqing who used to be infatuated with him. A wave of melancholy washed over him.

    "You misunderstood earlier. My cousin and I do not have that kind of relationship."

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Bai Qingqing raised an eyebrow. "?"

    "I just... I just didn¡¯t want you to get the wrong idea¡ª"

    "You must be joking, Young Master Fu. What misunderstanding is there? I trust what I see with my own eyes. Besides, what does this matter have to do with me?"

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s curved eyes held little warmth, and her heart grew cold. What was his intention? To specially come here and say this¡ªwhat was he trying to do?

    Realizing his words had been too abrupt, Fu Yi caught the chill in her gaze and decided to drop the matter. Instead, he brought up another request. "Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I was simply anxious. In fact, I had another favor to ask of you today."

    "What is it?"

    "It¡¯s like this¡ªpreviously, you gifted my mother a fragrance called Spring Grace. She is very fond of it. I heard that you personally made it. I was wondering if you had any left. I sincerely hope to request some from you."

    "I have none left."

    Bai Qingqing refused without hesitation, leaving no room for discussion.

    "Earlier, I was reckless. How could I present a self-made fragrance as a gift to someone as noble as the princess consort? It was thoughtless of me. Please forgive me, Young Master Fu. Making fragrances is merely a hobby of mine, and I only share them with those close to me. The princess consort was simply being kind in her praise, nothing more. There¡¯s no need for you to take it seriously."

    "No, my mother truly likes it. Please, out of consideration for my filial piety, help me with this favor."

    Bai Qingqing sneered inwardly. Of course, she knew Fu Yi was a devoted son!

    He put his mother above all else and even expected Bai Qingqing to treat the princess consort as if she were her own mother. When the princess consort made things difficult for her, she had foolishly hoped Fu Yi would stand up for her. Yet, in his eyes, his mother was never wrong¡ªit was always Bai Qingqing¡¯s fault. She wasn¡¯t good enough; she wasn¡¯t pleasing enough; she was the one who failed to meet expectations.

    Bai Qingqing also knew that the princess consort genuinely enjoyed her fragrances. Both mother and son were the same¡ªpraising her only in this aspect. In her past life, every scent the princess consort used had come from Bai Qingqing¡¯s hands. It had to be unique, elegant, and befitting of nobility. Yet, neither of them ever considered how much effort she had put in; they merely believed that using her creations was a privilege she should be grateful for.

    "Young Master Fu, are you trying to put me in a difficult position? The Ping Prince¡¯s residence can acquire any rare fragrance they desire. Besides, Spring Grace was an accidental creation of mine, and I cannot replicate it exactly. If I fail to recreate it perfectly, wouldn¡¯t that just disappoint the princess consort? You are indeed a dutiful son, but perhaps you should also spare a thought for others."

 Chapter 25 Thank you, my lord. Please take your time on your way.

    Bai Qingqing''s tone became unkind, and Fu Yi hurriedly apologized, "It was my thoughtlessness that offended you, Miss. Please don''t be angry. It''s my fault."

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Young Master Fu. There are many people in the residence, and I have other matters to attend to. I''ll take my leave first."

    How could Fu Yi let her leave so easily? He had finally managed to meet her alone, so he instinctively blocked her path. His eyes drooped slightly, and his expression was gentle, tinged with a trace of indulgence.

    In their past life, Bai Qingqing loved this expression of his the most. On the rare occasions when she was truly upset and threw a tantrum, as long as he showed this look, her grievances would slowly dissipate, and she would let things go.

    "Bai..."

    "What do you want to do?"

    Fu Yi was stunned, only to see Bai Qingqing''s once-gentle expression turn sharp in an instant. She even took several steps back as if he had turned into a terrifying beast. Why?

    Her voice carried a hint of sharpness as she clenched her fists, trembling slightly¡ªnot out of fear, but anger at herself!

    Seeing Fu Yi''s expression reminded her of her past foolishness. Afraid of making things difficult for him, she had swallowed every hardship alone, never letting him struggle. Even when the Bai family inquired, she had always reported good news instead of bad. She had been a fool!

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    And now, the very expression that had once moved her and captured her heart was displayed so casually¡ªwhat did all her past endurance amount to?

    Bai Qingqing abandoned propriety and turned to run. She couldn''t stand to see Fu Yi for another second!

    But behind her, Fu Yi''s hurried footsteps followed. Panic surged in Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart. Her hairpins jingled, and her elaborate skirt became a burden. The footsteps grew closer when suddenly, she spotted a familiar figure ahead...

    "Ning Daren."

    Without hesitation, Bai Qingqing hid behind him. In that absurd moment, she felt a strange sense of security.

    Ning Yan stood tall, his broad shoulders and narrow waist shielding her completely. That was good.

    Fu Yi stopped just in time, though he himself didn''t quite understand why he had chased after her. He had only wanted to explain.

    "Miss Bai, I believe there has been a misunderstanding. I did not intend to frighten you¡ªI only wished to explain..."

    "Broad daylight, a dignified prince¡¯s son relentlessly pursuing a young lady¡ªwhat is there to explain?"

    Ning Yan''s lazy tone was infuriating. He remained motionless, blocking Fu Yi''s gaze from reaching Bai Qingqing.

    Only now did Fu Yi properly look at Ning Yan. Dressed in regular attire, with an unfamiliar face, he couldn¡¯t immediately identify the man¡¯s status. "Sir, you are mistaken. I did not¡ª"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. What misunderstanding could there be? Or are you suggesting that the people of the Prince of Ping¡¯s household may act so arrogantly in Xuan City?"

    Fu Yi clenched his jaw. He couldn''t afford to accept such an accusation. This man clearly recognized him yet treated him with such disdain¡ªhe couldn''t take any chances.

    "Indeed, I was at fault today. Another day, I will personally visit to offer my apologies."

    Fu Yi cast a deep glance toward Ning Yan''s back, where a small section of Bai Qingqing''s skirt was visible. But soon, even that disappeared as she was pulled further behind him, vanishing entirely from sight.

    Once Fu Yi left, Ning Yan deliberately waited a moment before lazily remarking, "How long do you plan on hiding behind me?"

    As soon as he spoke, a small head peeked out cautiously from beside him, scanning the surroundings to ensure no one else was there. Only then did Bai Qingqing exhale in relief, her delicate cheeks puffing slightly like freshly steamed buns.

    Slowly, she stepped out from behind him. After a moment''s thought, she curtsied, "Many thanks, my lord. Please take care."

    With that, she turned to slip away, only to hear Ning Yan¡¯s voice from behind her¡ª

    "Stop. Is this how you treat your benefactor?"

 Chapter 26 A Gentleman... My Foot!

    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips, stopped in her tracks, and reluctantly turned around. "I''ve already thanked you."

    "A simple sentence or two counts as gratitude? Your debt is really easy to repay."

    Bai Qingqing still held a grudge. Seeing this, she asked perfunctorily, "Then what does the lord mean?"

    Ning Yan took half a step forward. When he saw a fleeting trace of unease in her calm eyes, he finally smiled with satisfaction. "Aren''t you quite skilled in making fragrances? Even the Princess Consort of Prince Ping praised you highly, which proves your skills are indeed remarkable."

    Mentioning the fragrance made Bai Qingqing angry again. "The lord flatters me. I carefully thought over your words last time and found them reasonable. I shouldn¡¯t casually give away the fragrances I personally create. So, please return the fragrance to me¡ªI would be most grateful."

    Ning Yan''s phoenix-shaped eyes slightly lifted. This huffy expression of hers was rather amusing.

    He pretended to ponder for a moment. "I heard that the fragrances you make are only given to those close to you. Is that true?"

    Bai Qingqing: "!"

    She stared at him in embarrassment. "Did you eavesdrop on me?"

    "''Eavesdrop'' is not the right word. I don''t like it."

    Bai Qingqing was speechless. She was so embarrassed that her toes curled inside her embroidered shoes, and her cheeks uncontrollably turned red. But she still wanted to explain, "I¡ªI only said that earlier to reject his request. It doesn''t actually mean anything."

    Ning Yan tilted his head slightly, his lips curving with amusement. "I never said it meant anything. So, there is something behind it after all?"

    "No!"

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s face turned bright red with anger. Every time she spoke with this man, she ended up feeling stifled. She shouldn''t have stopped in the first place!

    Ning Yan seemed to have discovered a new source of entertainment. Bai Qingqing, when flustered and exasperated, did not bore him; on the contrary, he found it quite interesting. Especially the way her cheeks flushed¡ªit was more radiant and delicate than any flowers by the roadside, truly a delight to the eyes.

    Bai Qingqing knew this couldn''t go on. In front of Ning Yan, she felt like a fool.

    She took a deep breath, commanded herself to regain composure, and straightened her posture. "Lord Ning, although you may not believe me, I am not the kind of person who gives away my handmade items so easily¡ª"

    "I¡ª"

    "Don''t interrupt, I''m not finished!"

    Ning Yan paused, then actually chuckled. He couldn¡¯t recall anyone daring to speak to him like this before. But Bai Qingqing, with her slightly sulky yet charming tone, didn''t make him angry at all. He simply closed his mouth and listened.

    Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t sure where her sudden courage came from. After snapping at him, her heart trembled, but since she had already done it¡­ "In the past, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to such things, but I only ever gave them to women. However, you were right¡ªthis indeed isn¡¯t appropriate. From now on, I won¡¯t make the same mistake. Since the lord doesn¡¯t like that box of fragrance, please return it to me, and let¡¯s consider the matter settled."

    She finished speaking in one breath and felt she had grown braver. But before she could revel in this, she saw Ning Yan raise an eyebrow. "Are you done?"

    "Yes."

    Ning Yan smiled. "When did I say I didn¡¯t like that fragrance?"

    Bai Qingqing licked her lips. "But you weren¡¯t pleased when you received it. Doesn¡¯t that mean you dislike it?"

    Ning Yan¡¯s gaze landed on her rosy lips, lingering there for a moment before he finally looked away. His dark eyes were unreadable. "Can a gift, once given, be taken back?"

    That¡­ did seem a bit inappropriate.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Bai Qingqing felt a little deflated but then heard him say, "As for how you should thank me this time, I¡¯ve already decided."

    Bai Qingqing widened her eyes in confusion, waiting for him to continue. Her clear, black-and-white eyes were so pure they seemed untouched by the world. Ning Yan suddenly had the urge to cover them.

    "That fragrance was indeed nice," he said slowly, his voice low and deliberate. "This time, I want another one."

    "Still fragrance?" Bai Qingqing was puzzled. This man was so difficult to understand. He hadn¡¯t been happy when he received it, yet he wanted more?

    "What kind do you want?"

    Ning Yan leaned in slightly, his voice deep and unhurried. "I want the one you use yourself. I plan to use it to scent my bedding¡ªit should give me sweet dreams."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s blood rushed to her face, her neck and ears turning a soft pink. Her lips parted slightly in shock, and she froze, overwhelmed by the sheer audacity of his words.

    Her eyes glistened with anger, and her body trembled slightly as she shouted, "You¡ªyou¡¯re spouting nonsense!"

    That was probably as fierce as she could get. Ning Yan suddenly laughed, his shoulders shaking with mirth. She was no more intimidating than a wolf pup that hadn¡¯t been weaned.

    Bai Qingqing grew even angrier¡ªshe was practically a pufferfish now, so mad she wanted to leap up and smack him!

    Fueled by her frustration, she did something she had never done in two lifetimes¡ªshe stomped down hard on Ning Yan¡¯s foot and even ground her heel in for good measure before turning and running away.

    But after a few steps, she stopped, bit her lip, and turned back. "If Prince Ping¡¯s household causes you trouble, I can go explain."

    Ning Yan was still chuckling, his phoenix eyes filled with amusement, making him look particularly charming. "What trouble could they possibly cause me?"

    "I know your rank in the Jinyiwei is high, but that is still Prince Ping¡¯s household. If they truly pursue the matter, what can a mere Jinyiwei do? Besides, you have terrible social skills¡ªI doubt anyone would stand up for you."

    Ning Yan was taken aback. "My social skills are terrible?"

    Bai Qingqing gave him a look that clearly said, Do you really not know? "Anyway, thank you for today. If the prince¡¯s household troubles you, I won¡¯t stand idly by."

    "In that case, it¡¯s only fair. So about my reward¡­"

    "No!"

    Bai Qingqing lifted her skirt and ran away with quick, light steps. Ning Yan stood in place, his tongue pressing against his cheek, forming a small bulge.

    Interesting. She was delicate and a little pampered, but quite loyal. It was just a pity¡ªhe truly wanted the scent on her, soft and sweet. Surely, it would bring good dreams.

    His impulsive decision to take a detour today had proven worthwhile.

    Ning Yan only turned away once Bai Qingqing¡¯s figure disappeared from sight. Soon, he vanished soundlessly from the Bai residence.

    Inside, Bai Yan was enjoying the lively banquet, toasting and drinking with his guests when Xuan Shu hurried over, whispering a few words in his ear. Bai Yan¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    "Are you certain? Where is the invitation? And where is he?"

    "I sent people to search, but no one has seen him. However, the invitation is real."

    Bai Yan let out a long sigh. "Forget it. That esteemed lord clearly does not wish to reveal himself. But I never expected him to come to the Bai residence¡ªwhat a surprise."

    Had he known, he would have personally waited at the entrance, just for the chance to say a single word to him. What a pity.

    "My lord, you''ve returned... Were you ambushed again?"

    Wen Jiang¡¯s tone shifted several times as he hurried to grab his medical kit, fumbling to check Ning Yan¡¯s condition.

    Ning Yan sat down nonchalantly. "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s just a small cut. It''ll heal soon enough on its own."

    Wen Jiang cut open his sleeve, revealing the wound. It was indeed minor and not in a critical area. He sighed in relief but still nagged while treating it.

    "My lord, you shouldn''t be wandering around at times like this. You''ve only been back in Xuancheng for a short while, and you''ve already been attacked several times. The safest place is the yamen."

    Ning Yan chuckled. "I''m meant to be a target. Any news from the other side? Are they all safe?"

    "They''re safe, thanks to you drawing attention away. Everyone assumes that as long as you''re in Xuancheng, so are they."

    Ning Yan finally closed his eyes to rest. "Remind them to stay cautious. If anything happens to the person the Emperor wants to see, not even the heavens can save them."

    Wen Jiang swiftly finished bandaging the wound but then noticed a stain on Ning Yan''s shoe. "My lord, did you injure your foot as well?"

    That was unlikely. Having followed Ning Yan for so many years, he knew his master¡¯s terrifying level of skill. Suffering minor injuries was rare enough. But this...

    Ning Yan remained still, his eyes shut, though a faint smile touched his lips. "A little cat stepped on it."

    Wen Jiang¡¯s eye twitched. "...What kind of cat leaves a footprint that big?"

    A strange feeling rose in his heart, and he hesitantly asked, "My lord¡­ you didn''t break the poor thing¡¯s neck, did you?"

    To step on Ning Yan and survive¡ªwas that even possible?

    An image of Bai Qingqing¡¯s slender, snow-white neck flashed through Ning Yan¡¯s mind. When tinged with a slight flush, it seemed inexplicably enticing.

    "Her neck is rather nice," he murmured. "I¡¯ll keep it intact for now."

    Wen Jiang fell silent. He no longer wished to understand.

    After a while, Ning Yan opened his eyes again. "Have someone keep an eye on the Ping Prince¡¯s residence."

    "Why? Have you noticed something unusual?"

    Ning Yan propped his chin on his hand, chuckling. "No particular reason. I just don¡¯t like how leisurely their lives seem."

    "...Understood."

    The Bai family''s flower-viewing banquet was a great success, and the guests left in high spirits.

    Bai Qingqing stood beside Bai Yan, helping to see the guests off, while discreetly scanning the crowd.

    "Are you looking for someone, Qingqing?"

    She quickly shook her head. "I just feel like... some guests might have left early. I wonder if there was any lapse in hospitality."

    Bai Yan smiled. "You organized the event wonderfully. I heard many guests praising it¡ªhow could there be any shortcomings? But yes, some did leave early. The Ping Prince¡¯s people had matters to attend to, and a few others left due to urgent business. It has nothing to do with you."

    So, Ning Yan had also left early?

    Bai Qingqing had been holding back for days, but today, she finally couldn''t resist asking.

    "Brother, last time you said that Lord Ning was righteous and warmhearted¡ªwas that really true?"

    Bai Yan was surprised she still remembered. "Why bring that up again? Why would I lie to you? Though I haven¡¯t interacted with Lord Ning much, he is very approachable, honest, and forthright¡ªa rare and honorable man. Your brother wouldn¡¯t misjudge someone."

    Bai Qingqing: "?"

    Approachable? Honest? Forthright?

    Did she meet a fake Lord Ning?

    "But perhaps it¡¯s because he is unmarried that his behavior seems overly straightforward. No matter¡ªit simply makes him easier to get along with."

    Bai Qingqing''s face was blank.

    Ning Yan¡¯s snarky, sarcastic nature had been rebranded as "straightforward?" Her brother was way too kind.

    Bai Yan had drunk quite a bit. Though not entirely intoxicated, the alcohol had softened his thoughts. Seeing how troubled his sister was by her dreams, he gently reassured her.

    "Think of it this way: if that dream of yours were real, I believe Lord Ning would be a reliable choice. I''ll deepen my connection with him in the future¡ªwill that ease your worries?"

    Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t respond, but in her heart, she trusted her brother.

    Her brother had a sharp eye for people, which had always kept the Bai family secure. Those he deemed unworthy of friendship would eventually reveal their flaws. But once he approved of someone, their character would prove sound over time.

    So...

    Had she only seen Ning Yan¡¯s outer facade and failed to glimpse his true nature?

    Bai Qingqing hesitated, second-guessing herself. But since her brother spoke so highly of him, then surely Ning Yan must have some redeeming qualities she had simply yet to notice.

    Yes. That must be it.

 Chapter 27 is a bit frightening.

    Fu Yi did not bring back Chun Jiao, nor did he bring back results that satisfied the princess.

    However, she found herself unable to say anything about it.

    "It was your mother who didn''t think things through. Qingyun just wanted to go and enjoy the flowers. Who knew that Bai Qingqing would suddenly attack? You know Qingyun is timid, this isn''t her fault."

    Fu Yi said calmly, "Qingyun took the initiative to talk to Bai Qingqing. I don''t think she''s timid at all."

    The princess paused, then said, "She was just curious. Besides, it''s normal to greet the host when attending a banquet."

    "So, you don''t care if rumors about Qingyun and me are already spreading outside, Mother? In a few days, the Guangyang Marquis''s wife will be coming to visit, right?"

    Fu Yi''s casual remark immediately changed the princess''s expression. The Guangyang Marquis''s second daughter was the one that that b*tch had arranged for Fu Xiao. Everyone knew the purpose of this visit.

    "The Guangyang Marquis has been lying low since he was severely weakened many years ago, and he has only recently begun to re-emerge. If he agrees to the marriage with your elder brother, your father might be tempted. Isn''t that what you told me before, Mother? Now that Bai Qingqing has misunderstood my relationship with Qingyun, you''re not in a hurry anymore. In that case, I''m naturally not in a hurry either."

    "What nonsense are you talking about! Do you want the position of heir to fall into the hands of that illegitimate son and be trampled under his feet?"

    Fu Yi looked at the princess calmly, "Whether or not I have the position of heir, I won''t be trampled under anyone''s feet. My willingness to approach Miss Bai now is not for the position of heir."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Mother, you should think about Qingyun''s reputation. As a young lady, her reputation is important and shouldn''t be spread around."

    Fu Yi didn''t want to explain further. He regretted approaching Bai Qingqing for the position of heir in his previous life. He couldn''t repeat the same mistake in this life!

    Although Bai Qingqing had strongly rejected Ning Yan''s unreasonable request, he had indeed helped her that day.

    "I''m a person who distinguishes between gratitude and grudges."

    She seemed to be convincing herself, and went back into the room to fiddle with her spices. When Bai Yaoyao came to find her, she only smelled a cold fragrance, which she couldn''t quite identify even after sniffing carefully.

    "Sister, have you concocted some rare fragrance again? It smells nice, but it''s a bit too cold."

    Bai Qingqing put away her things. Cold was good, cold was more suitable for that person!

    "Yaoyao, you look very pretty today. Are you going out?"

    Bai Yaoyao then remembered the purpose of her visit. She took Bai Qingqing''s hand and shook it coquettishly, "Sister, don''t always stay at home. You should go out more. Look, the weather is so nice today, it''s perfect for going out."

    "So?"

    Bai Yaoyao smiled at her, her eyes curving in an attempt to please her. "So, I specially booked Yanlai Tower for you, sister. The music, dance, tea, and scenery there are all top-notch. I even reserved the best seats, where you can overlook almost half of Xuancheng! You''ll definitely like it, sister."

    Bai Qingqing had always been close to her younger sister. Moreover, after her rebirth, she felt even more guilty and their relationship became even closer, intimate and inseparable.

    She pretended to ponder for a moment, then poked Bai Yaoyao''s cheek with her finger. "I remember... someone was particularly excited before, saying they could finally go to Yanlai Tower. How did it become specially booked for me now?"

    Bai Yaoyao just grinned foolishly. "Hehehe, sister is so smart."

    Bai Qingqing: "...Weren''t you looking forward to it? Why don''t you want to go anymore?"

    "It''s not that. It''s just that I have a place I''d rather go today."

    Bai Yaoyao revealed a mysterious smile. "Today, there''s a poetry gathering by the Lingbo Lake in the western suburbs, inviting talents from all over. It''s said that Master Fanghe will also appear! He''s a rumored beauty, able to attract cranes to surround him. How beautiful must he be?"

    Bai Yaoyao became more and more excited as she spoke. "And there''s Master Lu''s Jade, as gentle as jade and as beautiful as a crown; Master Qingliu of Hezhou, with willow-leaf eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, a peerless beauty... How can I miss such a grand occasion? They''ll be competing, striving for the top spot. It''ll definitely be a sight to behold!"

    Bai Qingqing silently handed her a cup of tea to calm her down. "It sounds quite lively."

    "Isn''t it! Why don''t you come with me, sister?"

    "Then what about Yanlai Tower?"

    Bai Yaoyao pouted. "You know how hard it is to book a seat at Yanlai Tower. You have to pay a deposit half a month or even a month in advance. I finally got a reservation, and if I don''t go, the money will be wasted. They don''t give refunds..."

    She looked up and blinked her eyes. "So, sister, please go. When you come back, you can tell me why Yanlai Tower is so popular."

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    That was one reason. Another reason was that she felt her sister had been staying indoors too much lately. She wasn''t like this before. Bai Yaoyao was a little worried about her and was trying to find ways to cheer her up.

    Bai Qingqing gently pinched her nose. "If we''re going to the western suburbs, won''t it be too late if we don''t leave now?"

    "Ahhh, I have to go! Sister, don''t forget, the most delicious dessert at Yanlai Tower is called Green Cloud Pastry. You must try it!"

    Bai Yaoyao came and went in a hurry, eager to see her beautiful gentlemen. Bai Qingqing shook her head helplessly behind her.

    Zi Dai brought her a cup of milk tea and smiled softly. "Miss, the second young lady is right. You should go out more. I''ve even heard of Yanlai Tower. It must be extraordinary. Why don''t you go and see?"

    Bai Qingqing''s fingertips still carried a faint cold fragrance. She had indeed spent too much time indoors these past few days.

    "Alright, speaking of which, I haven''t been to Yanlai Tower before."

    Bai Qingqing went to change her clothes and jewelry. Before leaving, after careful consideration, she brought the newly made fragrance with her, just in case.

    She had heard of Yanlai Tower in her previous life, but she had never been interested in such highly praised places and didn''t like crowds. She had never been there. Later, when she married Fu Yi and socialized as the princess consort, she often heard people mention it.

    It was said that Yanlai Tower had excellent feng shui, especially as it had brought together several couples. It was increasingly praised by the people of Xuancheng, who said that if two people who loved each other went there together, it would deepen their affection.

    At that time, Bai Qingqing was moved and secretly mentioned it several times, hoping to go there with Fu Yi. It wasn''t really to deepen their affection, but just to spend more time with him.

    But until the Bai family''s accident and her own death, Fu Yi had never taken her there.

    "Miss, miss, Yanlai Tower is ahead. It''s so lively!"

    Bai Qingqing came back to her senses and gently lifted the curtain to look out. Not far away, a multi-story building was particularly eye-catching.

    The carriage stopped at the street corner, and Bai Qingqing got out and walked to Yanlai Tower, secretly amazed.

    No wonder it was so difficult to come to Yanlai Tower. The carved railings and painted buildings were magnificent, and even the smallest brick and tile looked extraordinary. In front of the building was a clear, rippling pool of water, with a white jade bridge spanning it. Walking on it, colorful fish swam underfoot, in groups and clusters, pleasing to the eye.

    After reporting her name and handing over the pre-booked token, someone immediately came to lead them inside.

    Stepping into the building, her eyes lit up. On a high platform in the winding staircase, a dancer in exotic costume was spinning and dancing, her colorful skirts fluttering and dazzling.

    Bai Qingqing was mesmerized. The waiter at Yanlai Tower didn''t urge her, but quietly waited for her to come back to her senses before continuing to lead her upstairs.

    Bai Yaoyao had indeed booked an excellent location. In front was the high platform below, and behind, through the window, a panoramic view of Xuancheng was unobstructed, making people feel relaxed and happy.

    She ordered the Green Cloud Pastry that Yaoyao had specially recommended, and Bai Qingqing also ordered some other things. After the waiter acknowledged her order, he respectfully withdrew. As soon as the door closed, Zi Dai couldn''t hide her excitement. "Miss, this place is amazing!"

    Bai Qingqing smiled and nodded. "Indeed, it''s breathtaking. Since we''re here, let''s enjoy it."

    The singer on the high platform below had changed, her voice soft and ethereal, moving the heart. Bai Qingqing sat by the railing, her arm resting on the window sill, listening to the music while admiring the various aspects of the world outside the window. Her mind had never been so light and relaxed.

    She realized at this moment how beautiful Xuancheng was, how pleasant the scenery was. It was a pity that she had missed so much because of her inner demons...

    "Hey, miss, look there, isn''t that..."

    Bai Qingqing looked in the direction Zi Dai pointed, and two figures were walking over from far below. Although they were far apart, one of them was so memorable that even Zi Dai recognized him.

    "Have you not found their informants yet?"

    Mu Shu''s skin tightened when he heard this. "Sir, we did find something, but..."

    Ning Yan stopped walking. "But what?"

    "But sir probably won''t like the place. Although their information is well hidden, upon closer inspection, it all has some connection to Brocade Pavilion."

    Ning Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Brocade Pavilion was a famous brothel in Xuancheng. He hadn''t been there much, nor was he interested. "Have them investigate thoroughly. I don''t like to return empty-handed after a wasted trip."

    Mu Shu''s heart tightened. He would definitely keep a closer eye on things. Sir was planning to investigate personally. If he made a mistake and took sir to a place he didn''t like... he shuddered. It was a bit scary.

    Bai Qingqing saw that Ning Yan and his men had been standing at the bottom of Yanlai Tower for a long time without moving, and couldn''t help but wonder, "What are they doing?"

    "Miss, do you think they can''t get in? Didn''t the second young lady say that it''s very difficult to book a seat at Yanlai Tower? Although that gentleman is a Jinyiwei, he''s not all-powerful everywhere."

    "You make a good point."

    Bai Qingqing felt that Ning Yan''s arrogant personality, which could make people angry to death, might indeed come over without asking, and then find that he couldn''t get in. It was normal for him to be in a dilemma, considering his face.

    She thought about the fragrance she had brought and whispered a few words to Zi Dai.

    Below, Mu Shu was answering Ning Yan''s questions, reporting in detail the movements of some people he wanted to know in Xuancheng. He suddenly stopped in the middle of his report.

    Ning Yan, who was listening with his eyes lowered, raised his head. He caught a glimpse of a young girl walking slowly towards them. His eyebrows raised slightly, and his eyes showed interest. Wasn''t this the maid next to her?

 Chapter 28: Isnt this what you wanted?

    Zi Dai approached, curtsied and saluted, "My lady saw you, sir, from upstairs in Yanlai Tower. She sent me to ask if you would like to join her in Yanlai Tower, since you haven''t made any reservations."

    Mu Shu thought that this lady might not be very bright. Among all the women he had seen trying to approach his lord, this was the most inexplicable.

    "Reservations? Our lord..."

    Mu Shu''s face suddenly changed with pain. He closed his eyes, held his breath, and took a long time to recover. He looked at Ning Yan in confusion. What had he said wrong to deserve an elbow to the chest? So wronged!

    Ning Yan raised his head. He was able to pinpoint one of the windows in the huge Yanlai Tower, where a light purple figure quickly disappeared as if startled.

    He chuckled softly, "Since it''s your lady''s kind invitation, I''d be happy to accept."

    Mu Shu was shocked!

    His mind raced. Could it be that his lord had noticed something wrong in Yanlai Tower? Was this lady a spy sent from somewhere, and his lord was going to meet her?

    As his subordinate, how could he let his lord be in danger?

    Mu Shu followed a few steps forward with high morale, only to see Ning Yan turn back with an impatient look. "Did she invite you? What are you following for?"

    Mu Shu: "?"

    "Do what you''re supposed to do."

    After speaking, Ning Yan turned around and followed Zi Dai into Yanlai Tower leisurely, leaving Mu Shu standing outside the building, unconsciously rubbing his chest. That elbow from his lord really hurt.

    He quickly came to his senses, his round eyes scanning Yanlai Tower in disbelief. The little flame of gossip in his heart was burning fiercely. He couldn''t wait to share his feelings with someone. Which lady was it that could actually invite his lord?

    Was it going to rain red?

    Bai Qingqing''s heart was beating a little fast when she hid from the window. She shouldn''t... have been seen, right?

    They were so far apart. Besides, he didn''t know which private room she was in. Yes, he definitely didn''t see her.

    She took a cup of tea in her hand and drank it slowly, her expression blank, already regretting it.

    Why did she invite Ning Yan up? Was she out of her mind? Even if she might have misunderstood Ning Yan''s nature, she had already given up the idea of getting close to him. Life was short, don''t make it too difficult for yourself!

    The quiet room was silent. Bai Qingqing''s eyes glanced at the door from time to time, feeling more and more depressed. Ning Yan, with his personality, shouldn''t have agreed. Was he out of his mind too?

    Footsteps came from outside the door. Bai Qingqing immediately sat up straight, put down the cup, and after thinking for a moment, took a round fan in her hand and fiddled with it, trying to look nonchalant.

    What Ning Yan saw after opening the door was Bai Qingqing leaning lightly against the railing, her face turned to the side, the broken hair beside her ears lively, the purple skirt spread out under her, delicate and exquisite, making people reluctant to disturb her.

    "Miss, Lord Ning is here."

    Bai Qingqing turned her head to look over, nodding calmly to Ning Yan as a greeting. "Lord Ning, please sit down. Yanlai Tower has picturesque scenery and peaceful singing and dancing. You can enjoy it at your leisure."

    Ning Yan smiled inwardly. She was putting on a good act of indifference. If he hadn''t caught the hint of annoyance between her eyebrows, he might have believed her.

    He sat down next to Bai Qingqing, causing her to jump in surprise. She quickly straightened up, her tongue stumbling, "That... that seat over there is better. You can see the singing and dancing below."

    "Is that so? But I think this spot is quite good."

    Bai Qingqing immediately stood up, saying as she walked, "In that case, I won''t block your view, sir. It seems another dancer is coming on stage. I''ll go take a look."

    Sure enough, another performer had taken the stage below. A group of women in brightly colored costumes danced gracefully, the sparkling accessories at their waists shining as they moved. Bai Qingqing, who had initially sought an excuse to distance herself from Ning Yan, found herself captivated.

    "Those are women from the Jiyue tribe of the Northern Regions. They are naturally flexible and skilled in dance. Some wealthy families keep them specifically for entertainment. The Jiyue tribe was once on the verge of extinction, but their lineage was preserved after they submitted to the Xuan Dynasty."

    Bai Qingqing looked at the dancing women below, beautiful as colorful butterflies, and felt a pang of pity. Just because they were skilled in dance, they had to become playthings for others. How unfair the world was.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    A chorus of cheers erupted from below, especially for the lead dancer, whose face was covered with a red veil, but it did not diminish her brilliance in the slightest. She received the most praise.

    "She''s so beautiful..."

    Bai Qingqing sincerely admired her. Even as a fellow woman, she was captivated by her dance. No wonder she was so popular.

    "Her name is Qiyue. Everyone in Xuancheng who loves dance knows her. Most of the people below came to see her. However, there''s no fixed time for her to perform, so Yanlai Tower is always packed. Everyone hopes they might get lucky and catch a glimpse of her grace."

    Bai Qingqing wasn''t sure if it was her imagination, but she noticed Qiyue seemed to glance in their direction a few times. She felt a little pleased and turned to ask Zi Dai to send a reward, but she froze as she moved.

    Ning Yan had somehow moved closer to her side, so close that it seemed he had trapped her between himself and the railing. Bai Qingqing didn''t dare to move. Seeing that he didn''t move away, she finally reached out and pushed him. "Move over."

    Ning Yan raised an eyebrow. "There''s only so much space. Where do you want me to go?"

    "Weren''t you not interested in the singing and dancing?"

    "Seeing you so engrossed, I''ve become a little interested myself."

    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to talk to him at such close range. She gritted her teeth, pushed him away, and slipped out. A faint, ethereal sweet scent wafted from her bosom, and Ning Yan felt a little regretful.

    After asking Zi Dai to give a reward, Bai Qingqing came back to her senses. "Lord Ning, you seem to know a lot about the dancers at Yanlai Tower?"

    Did he come here often?

    Ning Yan also moved away from the railing and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea as if it were his own right, and said casually, "I know a little about everything that happens in Xuancheng."

    Bai Qingqing understood. Right, he was a Jinyiwei, after all.

    "But that Qiyue really dances beautifully. No wonder so many people come to support her. If it weren''t so troublesome to come to Yanlai Tower, I might come to see her often."

    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but savor the memory. "Those clothes are also beautiful, making her dance even more captivating."

    Ning Yan looked up at her, his eyes slowly narrowing. "If you like them, you can have a set made to your measurements. However... those clothes on you would probably have a different kind of charm."

    He paused, a slight smile playing on his lips. "I''m looking forward to it."

    Bai Qingqing''s fingers curled up, her face changing colors rapidly, flushing crimson as the blood rushed to her face. However, Ning Yan remained unmoved by her embarrassment, not thinking he had said anything wrong.

    He even imagined it for a moment, thinking it might actually be quite interesting.

    "Why do you always say such things?"

    Bai Qingqing asked softly, picking at her fingertips, not daring to look up at Ning Yan. "Lord Ning, you shouldn''t be this kind of person. Why do you always talk nonsense, saying things that are completely off the mark? This... this is not good..."

    The private room fell silent for a moment, then Bai Qingqing heard Ning Yan''s voice, tinged with a casual curiosity. "Isn''t this what you hoped for?"

    She looked up, her round eyes filled with confusion. "What?"

    Ning Yan chuckled lightly, a hint of teasing in his eyes. "You went to great lengths to approach me, wasn''t it all for this? Shouldn''t you be happy?"

    The color drained from Bai Qingqing''s delicate face, her mind a blank. She could only stare blankly at Ning Yan''s beautiful but cold phoenix eyes.

    "You don''t need to feel frustrated. I''ve seen a lot of this, it''s nothing special. However, compared to others, you''re a bit more interesting, not enough to make me dislike you, which is already rare. But too much of a good thing is bad. If you play hard to get too much, I''ll get tired of it."

    Bai Qingqing''s heart pounded loudly, so loud she felt the entire Yanlai Tower could hear it.

    If shame and regret had substance, they would have consumed Bai Qingqing completely, leaving no trace.

    In Ning Yan''s eyes, she was probably as clumsy and ridiculous as a clown. He had seen through her long ago but didn''t say anything, just found her amusing...

    In the warm private room of Yanlai Tower, Bai Qingqing''s hands and feet were ice-cold. She pinched her palms tightly, forcing herself not to lose composure, not to lose her last shred of dignity.

    Bai Qingqing stood up and bowed to Ning Yan. Her clear voice trembled slightly, but she couldn''t care less. "Lord, you''ve misunderstood. I didn''t mean anything by it. If my previous actions caused you to have other thoughts, it was my fault. I apologize to you."

    Her face was pale, but her tone was unusually firm. "In the future, I will avoid places where you might be, to prevent any misunderstandings."

    After speaking, Bai Qingqing turned to leave, but stopped, placing a small incense box on the table, not looking at Ning Yan. "This box of incense is a thank-you gift for your help in the mansion last time. Whether you keep it or throw it away is none of my concern. From now on, we are even."

    As soon as she stepped out of the private room, Bai Qingqing couldn''t hold back the tears welling up in her eyes. She quickened her pace, pulling Zi Dai, who had just finished giving the reward, out of the building.

    Zi Dai, confused, asked, "Miss, what''s wrong? Are we going back already?"

    Seeing her lady silent, her eyes slightly red, Zi Dai''s eyes widened. "Miss, did you get wronged? Was it that Lord Ning?"

    "No, let''s go back first."

    It was her fault, nothing to do with Ning Yan. She was foolish, deciding to approach Ning Yan on her own. She should have expected this. She should be grateful that Ning Yan didn''t say anything harsher.

    Upstairs in Yanlai Tower, Ning Yan leaned by the window, watching Bai Qingqing get into the Bai family''s carriage. The door of the private room behind him was knocked.

    "My lord, I am Qiyue."

    Ning Yan responded, and the door of the private room opened and closed. Qiyue, who was sought after by countless people in Xuancheng, now stood before Ning Yan.

    She slowly lifted the veil from her face, revealing a peerless beauty, and bowed gracefully with her soft waist. "Why did my lord come to Yanlai Tower today? Is there anything I can do for you?"

    Ning Yan turned around, his eyes gently sweeping over her. "Nothing, you danced well."

    "Qiyue thanks you for your praise, my lord."

    She lowered her eyes, a little surprised. When did her lord start praising people for no reason? Did he come here specifically to reward her?

    She noticed a small incense box on the table. The box was elegant and simple. Although she hadn''t smelled the fragrance inside, she could guess a thing or two. Could it be for her?

    Ning Yan noticed Qiyue''s gaze. It was just a box of incense. He had given away things a hundred times more valuable without a second thought. But the image of Bai Qingqing leaving just now flashed before Ning Yan''s eyes¡ªher trembling eyelashes, her pale face, the resolute look in her eyes as she placed the incense and told him they were even...

    Someone knocked on the door outside. "Miss Qiyue, Lord Xiao would like to see you."

    Ning Yan waved her away and sat in the private room for a while. When he left, the table was empty.

 Chapter 29: Interesting

    When Bai Qingqing returned home, it was still early. Whenever something was on her mind, she would lock herself in her room to tinker with her spices. The intoxicating aromas helped clear her mind, and by the time Bai Yaoyao came to find her, there was no trace of anything amiss on her face.

    "Elder Sister, was Yanlai Tower lively? Was the Green Cloud Pastry delicious? I heard there''s a very famous dancer there, something Moon, did you see her?"

    Bai Qingqing paused, trying to recall the taste of the Green Cloud Pastry, but her mind was blank. However, she remained calm and picked a key point to answer, "I was lucky enough to see Lady Qiyue dance. It was truly a sight of grace and beauty, I was mesmerized."

    "Ahhh, really? I also want to see her performance in person!"

    Bai Yaoyao was very excited. Bai Qingqing, seeing this, asked her, "Did you enjoy the poetry gathering?"

    Bai Yaoyao''s excitement was mostly due to the poetry gathering, and she couldn''t wait to share it with her sister. "I saw Young Master Fanghe today, he was truly elegant and refined, a jade tree among men! Elder Sister, you don''t know, I even spoke to him! Among so many people, only I got to exchange a few words with him, Yuanyin and the others were so envious!"

    Bai Yaoyao didn''t want to boast too much in front of her friends, but she had no such restraint with her sister, wishing she had more than one mouth to fully express her excitement. "Elder Sister, you should have come with me! Although Yanlai Tower is good, it definitely wasn''t as exciting as the poetry gathering!"

    Bai Yaoyao was full of regret. Bai Qingqing thought for a moment and actually nodded, "You''re right."

    If she hadn''t gone to Yanlai Tower, she wouldn''t have met Ning Yan, and wouldn''t be so embarrassed that she cringed just thinking about it. But, it was also good, to clear things up sooner rather than later, to avoid further embarrassment.

    Bai Qingqing smiled, "If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll definitely join you for the fun."

    "Really?"

    Bai Yaoyao was overjoyed. Her sister had always been uninterested in the famous young masters, but now she had changed. "That''s great! This poetry gathering didn''t produce a clear winner, so they agreed to compete again next month. By then, there will probably be even more people attending. Elder Sister, don''t forget, you have to come with me."

    "Okay."

    With Yaoyao''s interruption, Bai Qingqing''s suffocating embarrassment dissipated slightly. She hadn''t done anything wrong for her family and her lovely sister, she was just too naive and too self-righteous.

    That night, Bai Qingqing lay in bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw the scene of her last farewell to her family in her previous life, she hadn''t even had a proper conversation with them.

    She had many fragmented dreams throughout the night, seeing the misery of her parents and siblings after they were imprisoned, seeing her mother faint from grief upon hearing the news of her death, seeing her pleading with Fu Yi turn into pleading with Ning Yan, all ending the same way...

    When the sky began to lighten, Bai Qingqing was already sitting up in bed, her eyes stinging from lack of sleep, but she stared at her hands as if she had finally woken up from a long dream.

    She couldn''t place her expectations on others any longer, couldn''t rely on anyone else to save the Bai family. This was her home! No one but the Bai family members would give their all for the Bai family. She had been wrong from the very beginning!

    Madam Qiao felt that her daughter had changed in the past few days, though she couldn''t quite put her finger on it. It was as if her once delicate daughter had suddenly grown up.

    "Qingqing, are you really going to accompany Mother to Qinghan Temple for the prayer ceremony? Perhaps it''s best not to. We''ll be staying there for several days, and it''s quite crowded. You might not be used to it."

    Spring had arrived, and according to the customs of the Xuan Dynasty, the female members of official families in Xuancheng were to go to Qinghan Temple to pray for the dynasty. Madam Qiao had always been reluctant to let her daughters suffer. How could the rooms in Qinghan Temple compare to their home? There was also little to do, and it was very quiet. Young people generally couldn''t bear it.

    However, Bai Qingqing insisted on going. "I was lazy before, and Mother spoiled me. I can''t be lazy anymore. Besides, wouldn''t it be nice to have me accompany Mother and chat to relieve the boredom?"

    With her daughter''s amiable smile, Madam Qiao couldn''t refuse. So, she instructed the servants to pack for Bai Qingqing, ensuring nothing was missed.

    Bai Qingqing was determined to go to Qinghan Temple because she knew that the beloved Princess Huaifu of the Xuan Dynasty would also be there for the prayer ceremony.

    Princess Huaifu was the most favored sister of the current emperor. It was said that her birth was accompanied by auspicious purple clouds from the east, hence the name Huaifu (Embracing Fortune).

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Strangely enough, after Princess Huaifu''s birth, the Xuan Dynasty experienced fewer droughts and floods, giving her an extraordinary position in the palace. She had been close to the emperor when he was still a prince. Since his ascension, he had been particularly indulgent and protective of Princess Huaifu, granting her every wish, making her a legend in the Xuan Dynasty.

    However, Princess Huaifu was frail and rarely left the palace. Bai Qingqing knew she would be at Qinghan Temple for the prayer ceremony from her previous life.

    At that time, her only skill was making incense, which caught the attention of the Princess Consort. Every so often, the Princess Consort would ask her to make elegant and unique incense. Later, she learned that these were all for Princess Huaifu.

    The princess had no other hobbies but was very interested in pleasant fragrances. The Ping Prince''s Mansion used Bai Qingqing''s incense to please her, gaining many benefits for the mansion. It was only on one occasion that Bai Qingqing learned that the Ping Prince''s Mansion had managed to befriend Princess Huaifu during the prayer ceremony at Qinghan Temple.

    They had used the incense she had sent, Chun Jiao!

    At that time, she had fallen in love with Fu Yi at first sight and was preoccupied with how to gain his attention. She had tried everything to send an invitation to the Ping Prince''s Mansion but was told that the Princess Consort had gone to Qinghan Temple and couldn''t receive guests.

    This time, Bai Qingqing was fully prepared. In addition to Chun Jiao, she had brought several other incenses that wouldn''t be overshadowed by the temple''s incense and wouldn''t be too overpowering.

    On the day of their departure for Qinghan Temple, Bai Qingqing wore an elegant moon-white dress, and her hair ornaments were also elegant and understated, yet they didn''t diminish her beauty. Even Madam Qiao couldn''t help but praise herself, "I really know how to give birth. Look at my daughter, even the immortals from heaven would be ashamed of themselves."

    "Mother, don''t tease me. There are probably many people leaving the city today."

    "Yes, yes, yes," Madam Qiao quickly instructed the servants to prepare the carriages, then turned to reassure her daughter, "It''s always like this every year, a sea of carriages. There will inevitably be stops and starts, and sometimes it''s too stuffy in the carriage, so we have to get out and walk. Sometimes walking is even faster than the carriage. But don''t worry, Mother has prepared plenty of tea, snacks, and little things to relieve boredom."

    Bai Qingqing thought her mother was exaggerating, but before they even left the city, the carriages came to a standstill.

    The ladies always carried a lot of things when they traveled, and a single family could have several or even a dozen carriages. Carriages were packed together, and people were crowded together, and they didn''t move an inch for a long time.

    Although it was warm in the carriage, it got stuffy after a while, so Bai Qingqing got out to get some fresh air.

    After getting out of the carriage, she couldn''t see the end of the line ahead, and couldn''t help but sigh softly. Then she noticed a stall selling candied fruits by the roadside, and asked Zidai to buy a bag.

    The small, round, red fruits were coated with a layer of sugar, cool and sweet in the mouth, and a hint of tartness seeped out when bitten, which tasted very good.

    Bai Qingqing gave Zidai one, and walked forward while eating. Besides her, many people got out of their carriages to get some air, and it was quite lively to chat with acquaintances.

    Bai Qingqing hadn''t walked far when she had a bag of hot chestnuts in her hand in addition to the candied fruits. The peeled chestnuts were golden, soft, and sweet, making people unable to stop eating.

    She was holding them and walking forward, but she didn''t notice the person coming out of the alley next to her, and bumped into him. The candied fruits and chestnuts in her hand slipped and fell to the ground.

    "Miss, are you alright?"

    Zidai quickly checked on her. Bai Qingqing shook her head, raised her face and was stunned for a moment, then gave a shallow salute, turned around with Zidai without saying a word, and walked away before telling her to find someone to clean up the things that had fallen on the ground.

    Ning Yan watched her turn around and never look back. He asked the little girl to buy another portion of snacks and put them on the Bai family''s carriage. The look she gave him was like looking at a stranger.

    Interesting.

    "Are these all going to Qinghan Temple to pray for blessings?"

    "Reporting, sir, yes. Princess Huaifu will also be there. The Emperor has instructed you to keep an eye on things when you are free after you are done with your work, and make sure that nothing happens to the Princess."

    "Understood. Go to the Jinxiu Building first."

    Ning Yan glanced at the Bai family''s carriage again and turned to leave.

 Chapter 30: This humble servant will serve you.

    In the carriage, Bai Qingqing was sharing the snacks she had bought with her mother. "Mother, try some, they''re very sweet."

    Madam Qiao took one and put it in her mouth. "Indeed, not bad. But why did you come back so quickly? It will probably take some time to leave the city. Walking around more is also fine."

    Bai Qingqing covered her mouth and yawned, rubbing her eyes affectionately. "I got up a little early, I want to take a nap in the carriage."

    Seeing that she did have some dark circles under her eyes, Madam Qiao felt sorry for her and quickly asked someone to lay out the cushions. The mother and daughter took a peaceful nap in the carriage.

    Qinghan Temple was not far from the city suburbs, located on a not very high mountain, covering a large area, with thriving incense.

    There were many side courtyard rooms in the back mountain, but they were not crowded. The small courtyards were scattered and elegant.

    By the time Madam Qiao and Bai Qingqing settled down, it was almost dark. The prayer ceremony was to be held the next day, so Madam Qiao asked Bai Qingqing to rest early and went to the neighboring courtyard.

    ...

    Jinxiu Pavilion, the evening was the beginning of the influx of guests.

    At the door, you could smell a burst of fragrant wind. The warbling voices inside were like small hooks, attracting people in, willingly offering silver.

    In an elegant room of Jinxiu Pavilion, the warm fragrance was intoxicating. Ning Yan sat in the main seat, with fine wine and delicacies on the low table in front of him. In front of the screen, singers and dancers showed their talents. The gauze curtains were graceful, full of reverie. The sticky string music was ambiguous and seductive, making people intoxicated.

    The people at the lower seats were accompanied by beautiful women, either feeding wine or giggling. If they were not careful, they would laugh into their arms. Only Ning Yan''s side was empty. The only beauty close to him was a zhang away from him, kneeling there carefully, the sweet smile on her face almost unsustainable.

    The most beautiful and charming dancer finished a dance, moved her lotus steps to Ning Yan''s side, but she was not afraid of him. She poured a glass of wine and offered it, "Sir, was Yanrou''s dance good?"

    Ning Yan looked at her with a half-smile, holding his head. "Compared to Lady Qiyue of Yanlai Tower, it seems..."

    Yanrou''s eyes flickered slightly. She put down the wine glass and leaned closer, her breath like orchids. "Yanrou has even better dances, definitely not inferior to that Lady Qiyue. Sir, would you like to see? But, Yanrou only wants to dance for sir alone."

    Her charming eyes were like silk, her plump lips were red and dripping, and she had an irresistible fragrance on her body, captivating people''s souls.

    Ning Yan reached out and pinched her exquisite chin. Yanrou''s body stiffened for a moment, and then softened into mud, smiling charmingly.

    "In that case, very good."

    Ning Yan followed Yanrou to her room. The captivating fragrance became more and more obvious. Yanrou went behind the screen, took off the thin gauze on the outside, and when she came out, she wore coral-colored arm bracelets on her snow-white jade arms, which made her skin look even more like condensed fat.

    She walked barefoot on the soft carpet towards Ning Yan step by step, like a captivating fairy in a storybook.

    Yanrou leaned against Ning Yan, her waist soft, her alluring fragrance completely enveloping him. "Sir, dancing is so dull. Yanrou has better ways to make you happy."

    Ning Yan looked at her with his phoenix eyes lowered, his thin lips slightly curved. "Is that so?"

    The lack of madness in his eyes, unlike others who looked at her, irresistibly fascinated Yanrou. Even without other reasons, she wanted to make this man her devoted follower, so she tried even harder to seduce him.

    Confident, Yanrou sat on Ning Yan''s lap, her warm, soft body emitting a strange fragrance from her exposed skin. Her delicate, snow-white fingers touched Ning Yan''s cheek with infinite tenderness, but were caught by Ning Yan as soon as they made contact.

    Yanrou didn''t pull back, but leaned against his chest shyly, her eyes filled with the smugness of impending success. No one could escape her charm, let alone with her helpers...

    Ning Yan''s eyes were calm as he clearly felt a restlessness arise in his body. Not because of the woman in front of him, he looked around the room and noticed an inconspicuous lotus incense burner in the corner.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    In the past, he wouldn''t have cared about fragrances, but recently he had paid more attention, which allowed him to quickly notice the clue.

    The incense had a problem.

    However, Ning Yan remained still, allowing Yanrou''s arms to wrap around his neck, her boneless body pressed against him. Ning Yan''s brows furrowed slightly. This incense was truly suffocating, nowhere near...

    A thought struck him, nowhere near as pleasant as the fragrance on that girl from the Bai family?

    Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open. Yanrou was startled and sat up straight, shouting, "Who!"

    Mu Shu strode in, easily lifting her off Ning Yan. "Sir, we caught them. They were hiding in the secret room, all dead men. We only managed to capture one alive."

    "One is enough," Ning Yan said, getting up and pulling out a handkerchief to slowly wipe his hands, as if to wipe away the places Yanrou had touched, then threw it on the ground.

    He stepped on the handkerchief and walked slowly to the corner, knocking over the incense burner with his scabbard, casually poking around in the ashes. "Where did you get this incense?"

    Yanrou was shocked beyond words. He knew? He guessed the incense was problematic? But why did he seem unaffected?

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say. You will eventually."

    Mu Shu understood. "Don''t worry, sir. I will make her speak clearly."

    Yanrou''s face was pale. The fact that her charm had no effect on Ning Yan was unacceptable to her. She raised her neck, revealing more of her snow-white, soft skin. "It''s useless. You''ve smelled it for so long, it''s impossible for it to have no effect. Why not let me serve you? I''ll tell you whatever you want to know."

    Mu Shu''s expression became serious. "Sir, should we call Doctor Wen to take a look? In case this incense really..."

    "No need."

    Ning Yan interrupted him. "Leave this to you. I''ll take my leave."

    He flipped out of the window, the cold wind blowing on him, but it didn''t dispel the restlessness.

    Ning Yan closed his eyes. He had encountered similar situations before. It would be a joke if he couldn''t control his own body. Nothing to fear.

    ...

    Qinghan Temple indeed offered little in the way of entertainment. It was getting late, and most of the female residents in the back mountain had already retired for the night. However, Bai Qingqing couldn''t fall asleep, having slept too much in the carriage during the day...

    "Zidai, go rest. I''ll read for a while and then sleep."

    Zidai was very reassured about her young lady. She changed the tea to hot water, added more charcoal, and then closed the door to leave.

    Bai Qingqing leaned against the soft couch by the window, turned up the lamp a little brighter, and took out the storybook she had borrowed from Yaoyao.

    Yaoyao had always liked these kinds of stories. In her previous life, before Bai Qingqing was married, she often advised her sister not to read such frivolous things and to focus on virtue. Now, thinking back, she realized how wrong she had been. Only Yaoyao''s gentle nature kept her from being angry.

    Now, Bai Qingqing also enjoyed them. She liked the chivalry and righteousness in the stories and used the heartless and ungrateful characters as a warning. Wasn''t it much more interesting than the subtle power struggles and deceptions outside?

    Bai Qingqing became engrossed in the story without realizing it. Even though it was late, she didn''t feel sleepy. Just as she was getting into the story, she suddenly heard two noises from the window beside her, making the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end.

    Bai Qingqing quickly got off the soft couch, not even having time to put on her shoes, and took a few steps back. The room was silent, with only the lamp flickering occasionally.

    Could it be... she had misheard?

    Bai Qingqing was uncertain. Perhaps the sound was just a bug or bird hitting the window frame?

    She felt uneasy. It was all the fault of the strange and supernatural things in the storybook, making her legs tremble. Maybe... she should go call Zidai to sleep with her...

    Just as Bai Qingqing moved, the window was suddenly flung open, and a gust of cold wind blew in, extinguishing the lamp. In the moment of darkness, Bai Qingqing saw a figure standing outside!

    Her soul almost left her body in fright. She instinctively ran towards the door, opening her mouth to call for help, but in the next instant, a vise-like arm wrapped around her waist, and her mouth was firmly covered.

    Bai Qingqing was on the verge of tears, almost fainting, but then, she suddenly smelled a very faint, almost illusory, familiar scent.

 Chapter 31: Im really not feeling well at the moment.

    Steadying herself, she bit down on the man''s tiger''s mouth, and as he loosened his grip, she slipped out. "Lord Ning?"

    In the darkness, Ning Yan''s low laughter sounded twice. "How did you know it was me? Are you so familiar with me already?"

    "Lord Ning is joking. I just smelled the incense I made myself."

    Bai Qingqing calmed down, groped in the dark to light the lamp, and kept her distance from Ning Yan, her delicate brows tightly locked, her eyes full of wariness.

    "Lord Ning, what is the meaning of this? Breaking into my room in the middle of the night, even if you are a Jinyiwei official, I can still have my father impeach you."

    Ning Yan took a step forward, and Bai Qingqing quickly retreated, grabbing an unlit candlestick in her hand. "Don''t come any closer! I''m going to call for help!"

    Bai Qingqing was actually very flustered. She weighed her options repeatedly, not wanting the Bai family to offend the Jinyiwei, but this man was too rude. If, if he wanted to do something to her, she wouldn''t care about anything else...

    Just as she was thinking, Bai Qingqing saw Ning Yan stagger and slump onto the soft couch.

    "?"

    Bai Qingqing stood still for a moment, then realized that Ning Yan looked a little strange. His face was abnormally red in the candlelight, the veins on his forehead and neck were bulging, and despite the cold weather, sweat was seeping from his temples.

    Bai Qingqing moved closer with the candlestick, tentatively asking, "What''s wrong?"

    Ning Yan raised his lowered head and glanced at her. Bai Qingqing gasped and shrank back. His eyes were bloodshot, looking as terrifying as a vengeful ghost.

    But Bai Qingqing saw his hands supporting himself, the veins on the back of his hands bulging, clearly enduring something.

    "I, I''ll go find someone, get a doctor for you."

    "Stop!"

    Ning Yan''s voice was unusually hoarse, and Bai Qingqing stopped in confusion. "Then... you go find someone yourself?"

    Ning Yan chuckled, realizing she wanted to clear things up with him.

    But that wouldn''t do. Her bite had directly stirred up his suppressed inner evil qi, the warm, wet sensation magnified, making him want to do something to soothe his restless blood.

    "It''s the incense. I smelled an incense, and now I feel very uncomfortable."

    Ning Yan leaned his head against the window frame, the cold wind coming in through the window helping him feel a little better.

    Bai Qingqing was stunned. "Incense?"

    She quietly took two steps closer, observing Ning Yan''s condition. His qi and blood were surging, his mind was confused, it seemed she had accidentally created something similar before.

    "Calm down. Do you have it on you?"

    "Huh?"

    Ning Yan took a moment to think, then realized she was talking about the incense she had given him earlier. He shook his head. Why would he carry it with him?

    "Then wait a moment, I happen to have some with me."

    Bai Qingqing quickly opened her luggage and rummaged through it before finding a plain little incense box. She hurried back, opened it, and thrust it directly into Ning Yan''s hand. "Smell this."

    Without Ning Yan having to make an effort, the unique spicy and clear scent of the strangely named incense had already entered his nose.

    As if in an instant, his mind cleared up, like a hazy veil being torn away. The evil, restless heat was well subdued.

    Ning Yan couldn''t help but look up at Bai Qingqing. Her incense actually had such an effect?

    Bai Qingqing had been staring at him. Seeing him look up, she quickly asked, "Do you feel better? When I made this incense, I was thinking about whether it could handle some emergencies, but I wasn''t sure. You''d better go see a doctor."

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    The abnormal flush on Ning Yan''s face gradually subsided, and his breathing became steady. Bai Qingqing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed like it was over?

    No, it wasn''t!

    Bai Qingqing''s expression became serious again. "Lord Ning, please leave my room immediately. If you think that I, as a woman, am too shy to make a fuss because of my reputation, you''re wrong. I dare to."

    The bloodshot in Ning Yan''s eyes had subsided a lot. He looked at her with the corner of his eye raised. The once shy and timid girl in his memory seemed to have changed. He could tell from her eyes that she was serious.

    Ning Yan had never been treated coldly. Everyone else flattered him. He had always disdained those who didn''t know how to appreciate his favor, but for some reason, Ning Yan had no intention of moving.

    "Since you are so proficient in incense, can you help me with a favor?"

    The unfamiliar indifference on Bai Qingqing''s face froze for a moment, and a look of doubt appeared in her bright eyes. "Help you?"

    "What? Am I so untrustworthy?"

    Bai Qingqing was stunned and nodded honestly, almost making Ning Yan laugh in anger.

    He curled his lip and said, "The incense I was affected by today was very strange, almost making me lose my mind. If it were someone else, they would probably be at the mercy of others. If such a dangerous thing is not clarified, it will definitely leave hidden dangers."

    Ning Yan bent his eyes towards Bai Qingqing, and the smile in his phoenix eyes was something that even those close to him rarely saw. "People say that the daughter of the Duke''s mansion is beautiful and kind. How could she turn a blind eye to such a thing?"

    Bai Qingqing didn''t answer him, but frowned slightly and said, "Has anyone ever said that your smile looks like a fox? Character comes from the heart. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it a little."

    Ning Yan: "..." Was she scolding him?

    If it were before, not too long ago, just a few days ago before she went to Yanlai Tower, Bai Qingqing would have definitely agreed to help. She might have even been overjoyed and done her best.

    But she wouldn''t now. She still stood far away from Ning Yan, her eyes full of wariness.

    "Lord, you hold an important position in the Jinyiwei and will definitely protect the people of the Xuan Dynasty, and will not allow such things to happen. I only have a little knowledge of incense and may not be able to help much."

    Bai Qingqing changed the subject. "But if you think highly of me, I can try."

    The smile in Ning Yan''s eyes deepened, and he quietly waited for her to continue.

    Bai Qingqing looked directly at him. "Since you are asking for my help, you will owe me a favor, won''t you?"

    "So, what do you want to use this favor for?"

    "If one day I need your help, it won''t be too late to repay it then."

    Bai Qingqing spoke to him calmly, but her hands were sweating in her sleeves. She wouldn''t let herself show any weakness. She needed this favor!

    Thinking that building relationships or flattering someone could help the Bai family with their future troubles was nonsense. Favors are fickle and unreliable. She wanted real connections. That''s why she came here to try to get close to the princess. She wanted Ning Yan to owe her a favor, which would give her more reason to ask for his help.

    Bai Qingqing waited for Ning Yan''s answer. She wasn''t sure if he would agree, but even if he didn''t, it wouldn''t matter. Bai Qingqing wouldn''t rely on anyone. Favors could be obtained later.

    Ning Yan found it amazing. In just a few days, Bai Qingqing seemed to have transformed, as if the person who blushed and was shy when she saw him before wasn''t her at all.

 Chapter 32: It Would Have Been Better Not to Explain

    Seeing that Ning Yan remained silent for a long time, Bai Qingqing''s patience began to wear thin. "If you¡¯re unwilling, that¡¯s fine. Just leave quickly¡ªI need to rest."

    "In such a hurry to drive me away? My favor is quite valuable. Aren''t you going to fight for it a little more?"

    Bai Qingqing pursed her lips and glared at him. Ning Yan chuckled. "Oh well, now that I think about it, I¡¯ve never owed anyone a favor before. Quite rare. Fine, I¡¯ll agree."

    Bai Qingqing felt a spark of joy in her heart. She took half a step forward but then stopped. "Could you leave me some kind of token? It¡¯s not that I doubt your integrity, but I tend to overthink¡­ and, well, I can be quite calculative. Having a token would put my mind at ease. But really, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you! Please don¡¯t take it the wrong way."

    Ning Yan: ¡­She really should¡¯ve just kept quiet.

    Without a word, he pulled a jade token, about half the size of a palm, from his waist and tossed it over. Bai Qingqing was startled and scrambled to catch it. Seeing that it was jade, she couldn''t help but raise her voice. "What if it broke when it hit the ground?!"

    Ning Yan playfully placed a finger to his lips. "Shh. If someone hears us and discovers me, that wouldn¡¯t be good."

    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but glare at him fiercely. Her black and white eyes were full of indignation¡ªnot intimidating at all, but strangely captivating.

    But Ning Yan didn¡¯t tease her further. Only after she carefully stored away the token did he lazily ask, "Now will you help me?"

    Having received such a favor, Bai Qingqing¡¯s attitude softened significantly. "Where is the incense?"

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    She had barely finished speaking when she saw Ning Yan tug at his own collar and reply nonchalantly, "On me. I was covered in it. You should still be able to smell it."

    Bai Qingqing: "?"

    She stared at him blankly, her expression shifting. Her fingers twitched as if she was itching to grab the candlestick again.

    "I''m serious," Ning Yan said. "By the time I saw it, the incense had already burned out, leaving only ashes. But I stayed in that room for a long time, and the scent was strong. It might have lingered on me."

    "Are you toying with me, Lord Ning?"

    Ning Yan shook his head solemnly. "No."

    That rare look of seriousness on his face was such a stark contrast to his usual playful demeanor that Bai Qingqing was momentarily taken aback. Could this be the real Ning Yan, the side her brother had mentioned?

    Since she had already accepted the token, she didn¡¯t want to waste the favor. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly stepped forward and sat beside Ning Yan. Her slender, fair fingers delicately pinched his sleeve, bringing it close to her nose for a sniff.

    Ning Yan turned his head to watch her. After a while, he looked away and took a deep breath of "You, Calm Down," holding it close to his nose.

    Just as he steadied himself, Bai Qingqing¡¯s complaint reached his ears. "Keep that incense away from me. It''s interfering with my sense of smell."

    The moment she was in her element, Bai Qingqing¡¯s demeanor became much more natural. And naturally, she began to voice her complaints. However, her voice was soft and delicate¡ªso much so that, at first glance, it sounded almost like she was acting spoiled.

    The muscles in Ning Yan¡¯s cheek tensed for a brief moment, but he did indeed move the incense away.

    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing caught a faint trace of scent on his sleeve. However, it was too subtle for her to immediately distinguish its components. Yet as she followed the trail upward along his sleeve, the fragrance gradually intensified.

    Her mind was entirely consumed by thoughts of incense, solely focused on identifying the scent. She failed to realize that she had traced it all the way up to Ning Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    There was a rich floral fragrance. As Bai Qingqing mentally sorted through the possible ingredients that could create such an aroma, a sense of doubt slowly crept in. For some reason, she had the nagging feeling that she had smelled this scent somewhere before.

    Ning Yan shut his eyes for a moment, the veins on his neck threatening to surface once again.

 Chapter 33: Hold on a Little Longer

    Bai Qingqing lay against his shoulder, her delicate little nose gently sniffing at his clothes. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her grape-like eyes held a contemplative look, making her resemble a fine porcelain doll.

    That was already enough to test one''s patience, but the uniquely sweet fragrance on her body was now particularly distinct. Ning Yan didn¡¯t dare to take in too much of it in his current state, yet he also didn¡¯t move away, as if deliberately testing his own endurance¡ªsuffering through it while secretly enjoying the torment.

    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing lifted her head, her thick lashes fluttering like a small fan. ¡°When you smelled this incense, was anyone else around?¡±

    ¡°Mm, there was a woman.¡±

    ¡°Could she have had this scent on her?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Seeing his eyes shut tightly with a frown, Bai Qingqing assumed he was feeling unwell again. Her voice softened instinctively. ¡°Just hold on a little longer, my lord. I¡¯m starting to piece together some clues¡ªit won¡¯t take much longer.¡±

    Before she could react, Ning Yan moved. His long arms scooped her up effortlessly, settling her onto his lap. Just as she was about to protest, his deep voice cut in, steady and composed. ¡°She held my neck. That¡¯s where the scent should be strongest. Be quick.¡±

    Bai Qingqing swallowed down her startled cry and rising indignation. Seeing his pale expression, she said nothing more and leaned in, carefully sniffing near his neck.

    Ning Yan¡¯s throat bobbed a few times, and the hand resting at her waist tensed almost imperceptibly. He fought the urge to grip her tightly, forcing himself to suppress his growing impulse. His breaths grew slightly ragged.

    Bai Qingqing was unaware of his internal struggle, but she was quick in her movements. After thoroughly analyzing the scent, she swiftly got off his lap. Then, after a moment¡¯s thought, she considerately lifted the ¡°Calm Down¡± incense back to his nose.

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°This scent¡­ I may need a few days to analyze it. Once I have an answer, I will inform you immediately.¡±

    Ning Yan remained motionless, his eyes shut tight. Bai Qingqing found this odd and hesitated before scooting closer, cautiously extending a finger to poke his firm arm. ¡°My lord? Are you alright?¡±

    Only then did Ning Yan slowly open his eyes. There was a faint trace of red in them again, but unlike before, his gaze was clear and composed. Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t find him frightening.

    ¡°I will do my best with your request,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should leave before someone finds you.¡±

    Ning Yan¡¯s voice was subtly different now, lower and huskier, carrying an inexplicable undertone. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve found a lead?¡±

    Bai Qingqing frowned slightly. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s just residual scent, long since dissipated. I¡¯m not entirely certain. If I could examine even the burnt remains of the incense, it might be more useful.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    Ning Yan leisurely extended the hilt of his dagger toward her. At the end, there were traces of fine powder. ¡°I used this to poke at the ashes. See if it helps.¡±

    Bai Qingqing stared at him in disbelief, as if she had just suffered a great betrayal. ¡°My lord, why didn¡¯t you take this out earlier? If I had this, then why did I just¡­¡±

    For the first time in her life, she had the overwhelming urge to strangle someone.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ning Yan said lazily, ¡°perhaps the incense was making me feel unwell, and I forgot.¡±

    Bai Qingqing: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She silently stepped forward, carefully grinding the powder between her fingers before bringing it to her nose to sniff. Her expression shifted slightly, and she instinctively lifted a grass-green sachet from her waist to her nose. However, she said nothing, only repeating that she would inform Ning Yan once she had figured it out.

    Although Ning Yan''s face still appeared normal, his eyes were unnaturally red. He didn¡¯t dare get too close to Bai Qingqing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±

    Wasting no time, he picked up the box of Calm Down incense and turned toward the door.

    Bai Qingqing quickly stepped forward to block him, looking at him in shock. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh? So now you don¡¯t want me to leave?¡±

    ¡°How can you go out through the door? Someone might see you!¡±

    Without another thought, she pushed him toward the window. ¡°Since Lord Ning was able to get in, surely you can get out the same way.¡±

    Ning Yan turned his head and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m a patient, you know.¡±

    ¡°And yet, you didn¡¯t seem to have any trouble sneaking in just now!¡±

    Just as she spoke, a voice came from outside. It was Zidai.

    ¡°My lady, you haven¡¯t gone to bed yet?¡±

    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Bai Qingqing panicked and shoved Ning Yan harder. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! You¡¯re so skilled¡ªjumping out of a window should be easy for you. No one will notice!¡±

 Chapter 34: Just as Expected

    Ning Yan was amused by her coaxing tone as if she were talking to a child. The next moment, the door was pushed open, and Zi Dai walked in rubbing her sleepy eyes. Seeing her mistress standing by the window, she instantly became alert and quickly stepped forward to shut it.

    "Miss! The night air is cold! How could you leave the window open? What if you catch a chill?"

    Bai Qingqing grinned at her sheepishly, trying to appease her. Zi Dai, now fully awake, busied herself fussing over her¡ªwarming her hands, offering her hot tea, and nagging incessantly. She wouldn¡¯t even let Bai Qingqing continue reading, urging her to get into bed and rest.

    Bai Qingqing kept her ears pricked, listening carefully. Only when she was sure there were no sounds outside did she finally relax and close her eyes. That was close¡ªluckily, no one had discovered anything.

    ¡­

    Ning Yan made his way back to his residence and went straight to find Wen Jiang.

    The moment Wen Jiang saw him, he was shocked. Without hesitation, he took out a set of golden needles and administered a few acupuncture points. "What happened to you? Didn¡¯t Old Mu say it wasn¡¯t serious?"

    A menacing aura surrounded Ning Yan, his entire being exuding bloodthirsty aggression. His eyes were so red that Wen Jiang found them terrifying, not daring to be careless for even a second.

    Once Ning Yan had stabilized a little, Wen Jiang handed him a freshly brewed medicinal decoction. Without even looking at it, Ning Yan downed it in one gulp.

    "Was that incense really as potent as Old Mu claimed? You¡¯ve been exposed to it plenty of times before. I thought it had no effect on you anymore."

    Ning Yan, now looking more like a human being again, responded lightly, "Mm. Originally, it didn¡¯t."

    Wen Jiang¡¯s ears twitched. "Originally?"

    Curiosity flared in him. "Don¡¯t tell me something happened afterward? Whatever could make even you nearly lose control¡ªdon¡¯t tell me you ran into a spirit or something?"

    "Heh."

    Ning Yan chuckled lowly and shot him a glance out of the corner of his eye. Wen Jiang immediately shut his mouth. Fine, if he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so be it. He was just a little curious, that¡¯s all.

    "Huh? Where¡¯s your jade pendant?"

    Ning Yan adjusted his sleeve. "I gave it away."

    "You gave it away?!"

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Wen Jiang exclaimed, his eyes widening. "You really did run into a spirit, didn¡¯t you? One so powerful it managed to trick you into parting with something you never take off? What kind of spirit could it be?!"

    Ning Yan suddenly asked him, "What does it mean when someone says I¡¯m impressive?"

    Wen Jiang was caught off guard by the seemingly random question. "Isn¡¯t that a common thing to hear?"

    Noticing the dissatisfaction on Ning Yan¡¯s face, Wen Jiang¡¯s sharp mind quickly got to work. "Ah, well, that depends on who¡¯s saying it. If a man says it, it¡¯s out of admiration and respect. But if a woman¡­"

    He deliberately paused, and seeing that Ning Yan didn¡¯t interrupt impatiently, he immediately formed a conclusion¡ªso it was a woman who had said it!

    "If a woman says you¡¯re impressive, then¡­ she¡¯s probably developed feelings for you. But really, that¡¯s nothing unusual. Haven¡¯t you heard it plenty of times before?"

    Ning Yan thought to himself, As expected. Did she really think he wouldn¡¯t notice her subtle flattery?

    So much for "settling things"¡ªthis was just a different approach. Using the excuse of owing him a favor, she had asked for a token in return¡­ Fine, fine. If the little girl was willing to put in such effort, he might as well play along.

    With a wave of his hand, Ning Yan dismissed Wen Jiang, signaling him to go rest.

    But Wen Jiang was itching with curiosity, like a cat scratching at a door. "My lord, which young lady was it that praised you? And are you really not planning to take back your jade pendant? That thing is¡ª"

    Ning Yan turned his head slightly and looked at him. Wen Jiang¡¯s voice faltered, and he pouted. "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. But you¡¯ll need to take this medicine for two days. Once Old Mu finds out the origins of that incense¡ªideally, even gets the recipe¡ªthen I can determine whether it has any lasting effects on you."

    ¡­

    Bai Qingqing had gone to bed late, and after being startled by Ning Yan the night before, she felt groggy when she woke up in the morning.

    After dressing, she picked a sachet with a refreshing fragrance to clear her mind and headed to the neighboring courtyard to find Madam Qiao.

    Nanny Ruan was speaking in a low voice to Madam Qiao but stepped aside with a smile upon seeing Bai Qingqing. "Eldest Miss, keep the madam company for a while. She didn¡¯t sleep well last night¡ªthe wind outside disturbed her."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart tightened, though she kept her expression composed as she sat beside Madam Qiao. "Mother, you didn¡¯t sleep well?"

    Madam Qiao rubbed her temples. "It¡¯s never been like this before when I came to Qinghan Temple. But last night, I kept feeling like there was some movement outside. I woke up repeatedly and even thought about sending someone to check on you."

    As if worried her words might frighten Bai Qingqing, Madam Qiao patted her hand reassuringly. "It was probably just me not being used to a different place. Don¡¯t let it trouble you. Qinghan Temple has strict security¡ªnothing will happen. Besides¡­"

    She lowered her voice. "Besides, this time, Grand Princess Huaifu is also here. I heard that His Majesty even sent the Commander of the Embroidered Guards to oversee security, so there¡¯s even less to worry about."

    Bai Qingqing nodded obediently, but internally, she was surprised. No wonder Ning Yan was here. So he actually serves under the Commander of the Embroidered Guards? Well, that certainly explains his arrogance.

    Later, Qinghan Temple had meals prepared for the guests. After eating, the women would go to the main hall to pray for the prosperity of the Xuan Dynasty.

    All the prominent families of Xuancheng who could attend were present. Strangely, Bai Qingqing did not see the Princess Consort of Prince Ping.

    However, she did catch sight of Grand Princess Huaifu.

    She hadn¡¯t expected the princess to look about the same age as herself. With her gentle features and composed demeanor, she radiated an air of good fortune.

 Chapter 35: The Eldest Princess

    She stood at the forefront of the crowd, devoutly kneeling in prayer. However, after offering her respects, she instructed the others to rise.

    The abbot of Qinghan Temple stepped forward in surprise. ¡°Your Highness, according to tradition, one must kneel for two full hours to demonstrate sincerity. This¡­¡±

    Princess Huaifu smiled faintly at him. ¡°Bodhisattvas are compassionate. If one prays with a sincere heart, their wishes will surely be heard. There is no need to rigidly adhere to custom. Women are naturally frail¡ªif praying causes harm to the body, wouldn¡¯t that be undesirable? What do you think, Master?¡±

    The abbot pressed his palms together and sighed. ¡°Your Highness is benevolent. I pale in comparison.¡±

    Originally, they were supposed to kneel for two hours. Now, thanks to Princess Huaifu, they were spared the ordeal. This was truly a joyful matter. In their happiness, the ladies of various noble families even donated more incense money than expected. If they didn¡¯t have to kneel for so long, they were more than willing to give more!

    When Bai Qingqing went to make her donation, Princess Huaifu had yet to leave. As she approached, the princess turned slightly to the side, noticing her. Bai Qingqing sensed this and offered a graceful curtsy with a faint smile, her demeanor poised and elegant, leaving a favorable impression.

    Princess Huaifu immediately found her likable and asked, ¡°Which family are you from? And what fragrance are you wearing? It smells quite pleasant.¡±

    ¡°Replying to Your Highness, I am Bai Qingqing, eldest daughter of the Duke of England¡¯s household. This fragrance is something I personally crafted¡ªit refreshes the mind. Your Highness flatters me; I do not dare accept such praise.¡±

    ¡°You made it yourself? No wonder I¡¯ve never smelled it before. It¡¯s quite unique.¡±

    Bai Qingqing had never met Princess Huaifu before and knew little of her character. Now, seeing her so approachable and warm, she relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s merely a pastime to pass the time, nothing worth mentioning. But it does have its uses¡ªit can aid in sleep or provide mental clarity.¡±

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Aid in sleep?¡±

    Princess Huaifu seemed thoughtful. After making her donation, she asked Bai Qingqing if she would be willing to speak with her in private.

    Bai Qingqing naturally agreed and followed the princess to the rear of the temple hall.

    Madam Qiao was momentarily stunned. Several familiar ladies gathered around her.

    ¡°Elder Sister from the Bai family, why did your daughter leave with the princess?¡±

    ¡°The Duchess has quite the skill¡ªyour daughter has actually caught the princess¡¯s eye. I¡¯ve never seen Princess Huaifu show such closeness to any noble lady before.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Could you teach us, Duchess? How did you manage to make the princess view your daughter so favorably?¡±

    Madam Qiao quickly regained her composure and replied calmly, ¡°The princess has her own considerations for speaking with Qingqing. How could we presume to guess? If you¡¯re curious, you may ask her yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re just curious! Everyone says Princess Huaifu is frail, introverted, and not fond of socializing, which is why she rarely appears at gatherings. But now, upon her first meeting with your daughter, she¡¯s already engaging in deep conversation. Naturally, we couldn¡¯t help but wonder.¡±

    "Exactly, exactly! I''ve met the Bai family''s eldest daughter before¡ªshe was always reserved and quiet, never one to speak much. But now, she seems like a completely different person, even her demeanor has changed. Elder Sister Bai, how did you teach her?"

    Madam Qiao led the group to a place where they could talk freely. With practiced ease, she engaged in casual conversation, deftly deflecting their curiosity. She spoke humbly and calmly, explaining that as daughters grow, their personalities inevitably change, and perhaps it was precisely because of their similar temperaments that Bai Qingqing and the Eldest Princess got along so well.

    However, despite her composed exterior, she couldn''t help but feel anxious about her daughter, who had left with the princess.

    At that moment, Bai Qingqing was seated before Princess Huaifu, a cup of fragrant tea at her side. The scented sachet from her waist was now in the princess¡¯s hands as she examined it closely.

    Holding it near her nose, Princess Huaifu took a gentle sniff. Immediately, she felt her mind clear, and the lingering drowsiness from her restless night at Qinghan Temple vanished. A look of surprise crossed her face.

    "It truly works. I feel instantly refreshed," she remarked. "And the scent is so subtle and elegant. Does this fragrance have a name?"

 Chapter 36: Playing with Fire

    "Your Highness, this incense does not yet have a name. If you like, you may grant it one."

    "Then... how about calling it ''Clear Dew''? As fresh and transparent as morning dew."

    "Many thanks, Your Highness."

    Bai Qingqing had never been particularly skilled at socializing. She had always been a rule-abiding, low-key, and reserved person. The only time she ever acted out of character, in both her lifetimes, was when she fell deeply in love with Fu Yi¡ªonly to meet a tragic end.

    She was well aware of her weaknesses. This was a rare opportunity, and she could not afford to waste it because of her natural disposition.

    "Forgive my boldness, Your Highness, but I notice a trace of weariness between your brows. Have you not been able to rest well?"

    Huai Fu smiled slightly. "Perhaps it is simply because I am not used to being outside the palace. But it is of no consequence¡ªit is only for a few days."

    "Your Highness is of noble status and must not suffer even the slightest discomfort. I have an incense called ''Light Pillow'' that is excellent for sleep. Placed beside your pillow, it will help you drift into a deep and peaceful slumber. Would you like to try it?"

    Before Huai Fu could speak, the elderly maid beside her interjected, "Everything the Princess uses is carefully selected through layers of royal tributes or examined by the imperial physicians. Your kindness is appreciated, Miss Bai, but such an offer is truly inappropriate."

    Bai Qingqing immediately bowed to apologize. "I have been inconsiderate. Please forgive me, Your Highness."

    Huai Fu smiled and motioned for her to rise. "There is nothing to punish you for; you meant well."

    Then, she turned her head slightly to glance at the maid, her expression carrying a hint of amusement. She shook the sachet in her hand and said, "I have already smelled this incense without having it examined by an imperial physician. Should I be punished as well?"

    With a loud thud, the elderly maid dropped to her knees. "This servant would not dare."

    "The temple incense, the vegetarian meals sent to us, the fragrance of flowers from the back hill, the breeze that brushes past¡ªmust all of these be examined as well? If so, then you may go and inspect them. And if you fail to come back with any results, do not bother returning to me at all."

    The old maid trembled violently. "This servant¡­ this servant¡­"

    "Must I repeat myself?"

    The maid shuddered and crawled out, trembling. Huai Fu, once again, resumed her gentle and harmless demeanor. She even gave Bai Qingqing an apologetic smile. "I must have made a spectacle of myself. But I have endured her for too long¡ªsince I am finally outside the palace, it is a good chance to tidy things up a bit."

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Bai Qingqing was utterly shocked. She couldn¡¯t even hide it, her slightly dazed expression making Huai Fu laugh out loud. "Miss Bai must have been raised very well. It seems others have always shielded you from the messier aspects of life. That is a good thing."

    "I just thought that someone as noble as the Princess wouldn¡¯t have to struggle so much. But I suppose I was mistaken. Life as a woman is never easy¡ªit just manifests in different ways."

    Huai Fu¡¯s gaze shifted subtly, as if she had seen something in Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes¡ªsomething resolute. Even her tone became different from the cautious politeness of earlier. "Is there anything the Princess needs help with while in the palace? I am not particularly skilled, but by chance, I have experimented with some useful incenses¡ªfor instance, one that reduces appetite, or another that alleviates nausea and vomiting¡­"

    Huai Fu¡¯s eyes lit up visibly. She beckoned Bai Qingqing closer, grabbing her hand and pulling her to sit beside her. "Really? Really? Tell me everything in detail!"

    <hr>

    Bai Qingqing stayed with Princess Huai Fu for quite a long time. The more time she spent with her, the more she realized that this princess was nothing like she had imagined. But one thing was certain¡ªshe truly loved incense.

    While Bai Qingqing was having a pleasant conversation, her mother, Madam Qiao, was growing increasingly anxious. However, she couldn¡¯t let her concern show, so she forced a smile and continued exchanging pleasantries with those around her, all the while hoping her daughter would return soon.

    "There she is! Isn''t that Qingqing?"

    As soon as someone spotted Bai Qingqing, the crowd immediately swarmed around her.

    Madam Qiao grasped Bai Qingqing¡¯s hand¡ªit was warm and dry, which eased her worries slightly.

    "Qingqing, what did the Princess talk to you about? We¡¯re all dying of curiosity¡ªquickly, tell us!"

    Hearing this, Madam Qiao felt displeased and was about to intervene, but Bai Qingqing gently pressed her hand and smiled. "The Princess rarely leaves the palace and is curious about the outside world. She simply called me over to ask about a few things."

    "That can''t be right. Why would she choose you, of all people, to ask?"

    "Perhaps she found me agreeable," Bai Qingqing replied with a gentle smile, her voice soft and unyielding. "If you don''t believe me, you may ask the Princess yourself. I¡¯m curious too."

    Her warm smile and smooth words felt like trying to punch a cushion¡ªleaving the others powerless to argue. Who among them dared to actually question the Princess? If she refused to elaborate, then so be it. However, the Duke''s eldest daughter truly seemed different from before.

    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t get anything more out of her, some people''s curiosity gradually faded. Bai Qingqing seized the moment to glance around¡ªyet, she still did not see Princess Consort Ping.

    How could that be? She had been wary of her while at the Princess¡¯s side. Just then, someone nearby happened to bring up the matter.

    "I wonder what¡¯s been going on with Prince Ping¡¯s household lately. Problems keep cropping up¡ªbig and small, one after another. Even for such an important prayer ceremony, the Princess Consort couldn¡¯t make it."

    "My husband mentioned something about it too," another person added. "Apparently, Prince Ping¡¯s subordinates have uncovered several cases. None of them seem serious at first glance, but when they keep piling up like this, even His Majesty scolded him in court."

    "How could this happen? With Prince Ping¡¯s abilities, it shouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to cause trouble for him. Could it be¡­ the Embroidered Uniform Guard?"

    "How would we know? You shouldn¡¯t make wild guesses¡ªyou might bring trouble upon yourself."

    Bai Qingqing took in everything, momentarily stunned. This had never happened in her past life. But back then, she had been solely focused on marrying Fu Yi¡ªcould she have simply overlooked it?

    Yet, in her previous life, the Princess Consort had attended the prayer ceremony.

 Chapter 37: A Bunch of Useless Fools

    She thought for a while but couldn''t figure it out. The princess consort''s absence suited her just fine. The long princess had arranged to meet her tomorrow, and she needed to prepare.

    At Prince Ping¡¯s manor, the princess consort had just finished writing a letter to her maiden family. She let out a long sigh, her brows tightly knitted. "Who exactly is secretly working against the Fu family? Has the prince found out anything yet?"

    "No news has been received."

    "Is everyone under him a bunch of useless fools? The enemy has made moves several times. There must be some clues left behind. How can there still be no information?"

    Prince Ping¡¯s manor had been in turmoil lately. Prince Ping had already been ordered to reflect in seclusion. It was said that Marquis Guangyang had spoken on his behalf in court, trying to defend him. The princess consort had no choice but to seek help from her maiden family to prevent the prince from leaning further toward forming an alliance with Marquis Guangyang through marriage.

    "And Yi''er? I haven''t seen him for days."

    "The second young master has been staying by the prince¡¯s side. It is said that the prince even praised him, saying that his thoughts were more meticulous and that he had improved a lot compared to before. Princess consort, you need not worry."

    At least this was some good news. The princess consort leaned back against her chair and closed her eyes briefly. "What a pity. I originally planned to use this prayer ceremony to build a connection with the long princess, but everything got disrupted."

    She had spent a great deal of effort finding out that the long princess liked incense. Although Bai Qingqing had not sent more Spring Delicacy, she still had some left and had intended to use it as an excuse to establish a relationship.

    "Princess consort, please don¡¯t worry. Now that the second young master is proving himself capable, there will be opportunities in the future."

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    "I hope so."

    ...

    Bai Qingqing was organizing the incense she had brought, mostly scents that young ladies would favor. However, the long princess seemed more interested in those with special effects. She didn¡¯t have any on hand now, but they had agreed that the princess would send someone to collect them from her manor later.

    After organizing everything, Bai Qingqing¡¯s gaze landed on the storybook she had read last night. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Ning Yan again, wondering if he was alright.

    Shaking her head, she decided to take advantage of her fresh memory from the previous night to try replicating the scent she had noticed on Ning Yan. However, after writing down a few ingredients, she stared blankly at the list on the paper.

    These...

    "Zidai."

    Zidai responded and entered. Bai Qingqing had her close the door before asking in a low voice, "Did you properly dispose of the failed incense I made before?"

    "Rest assured, Miss. They were all handled according to routine¡ªsoaked in water until they were ruined before being discarded. I made sure of it."

    "You disposed of them personally?"

    Zidai thought carefully before answering, "Aside from the period when you ordered me to stay in bed to recover from my illness, I handled all of them myself."

    Bai Qingqing rubbed her forehead. She needed to think. After a lifetime apart, past events had become distant and unclear in her memory. But yes, this did happen¡ªabout half a year ago. Zidai had caught a severe cold that came on fiercely. She had tried to persist but was ordered by Bai Qingqing to rest and recover.

    Without Zidai by her side, Bai Qingqing had no other distractions and had thrown herself entirely into experimenting with incense...

    Her pupils suddenly contracted.

    She remembered.

    No wonder that memory always felt hazy¡ªbecause it was during that time that she had accidentally created an incense that even made her feel lightheaded!

    Bai Qingqing tried hard to recall. At first, she hadn''t paid much attention, assuming that she felt dizzy simply because she had been cooped up in her room for too long. It was only later that she gradually realized the problem lay in the incense¡ªshe had unintentionally crafted a fragrance that could dull a person¡¯s mind!

    The moment she figured it out, Bai Qingqing immediately ordered the incense to be disposed of. At the same time, due to her constant lightheadedness, she ended up creating the prototype of "Calm Yourself."

    But back then, she hadn¡¯t been entirely clear-headed. Now, she couldn¡¯t remember who she had entrusted to dispose of the incense.

 Chapter 38: Able to Help

    The scent White Qingqing smelled on Ning Yan last night had been lingering in her mind¡ªshe felt like she had encountered it before. Now, thinking back, it was strikingly similar to the fragrance she had once accidentally created!

    A chill ran down her spine, and goosebumps rose on her skin. "Find out who handled the disposal of the incense back then," she instructed. "Don¡¯t ask directly¡ªjust inquire discreetly."

    "Yes, Miss," Zidai responded and left.

    Left alone in the room, White Qingqing felt restless. Sitting wasn¡¯t comfortable, nor was standing. "It must be just a coincidence," she muttered to herself. "Yes, maybe it''s just similar in scent."

    She tried to reassure herself and sat down on the soft couch. This had never happened in her previous life¡ªsurely, she was just overthinking.

    But¡­ should she tell Ning Yan about this?

    <hr>

    White Qingqing decided to set the troubling matter aside until after the prayer ceremony. These days, she visited Princess Huaifu every morning to pay her respects. The noblewomen of Xuancheng were astonished, saying she must be truly fortunate to receive such favor after just one meeting.

    With the princess¡¯s favor, White Qingqing¡¯s status would surely rise significantly.

    "This one smells wonderful too. It¡¯s not too strong, but its sweetness lingers, making one¡¯s heart itch with desire. It¡¯s more delightful than anything in the palace," Huaifu remarked.

    She no longer doubted White Qingqing¡¯s skill in fragrance-making. Each scent presented struck her preferences perfectly¡ªsome sweet, some elegant, some cool, and some enchanting. Each had its unique charm and did not blend into the ordinary, making them stand out remarkably.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    "Are you really giving these to me?"

    White Qingqing smiled. "It is my honor that Your Highness likes them. The fragrances in the palace are crafted by renowned masters; mine are just small experiments¡ªnothing more than a novelty."

    "You don¡¯t need to be so modest. It is precisely because I¡¯ve encountered countless fine things that I can distinguish the truly exceptional from the ordinary."

    Huaifu had a good impression of White Qingqing. With no other attendants in the room, she twirled the tassel of a sachet around her finger and spoke as if to herself, "I never imagined incense could have such varied effects¡ªmaking people laugh, cry, feel joy, or fall into sorrow. It truly is fascinating."

    "In the palace, medicine and herbs are strictly regulated, but incense is not," she continued. "Your incense-making skills may be of use to me."

    White Qingqing was stunned. She hadn''t expected Princess Huaifu to be so straightforward. The sudden revelation left her at a loss for words, but at the same time, she felt a quiet understanding¡ªdespite her high status and royal favor, the princess¡¯s life didn¡¯t seem so smooth after all.

    "If Your Highness ever needs my help, please feel free to ask."

    Huaifu smiled, her eyes curving like crescent moons. "Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting involved? Do you even know what I intend to do?"

    "I may not be wise, but I do know that if Your Highness is willing to take the risk of speaking to me so openly, you must be facing difficulties," White Qingqing answered calmly. "I may not have much experience, but I do believe that women should help one another¡ªregardless of rank or status."

    A flicker of emotion stirred in Huaifu¡¯s gaze. After White Qingqing left, she leaned against a soft pillow, running her fingers over each of the incense boxes.

    "The world says I am doubly blessed, and indeed, I am. My luck is truly remarkable."

    <hr>

    Upon returning home, White Qingqing asked her mother about Princess Huaifu. "Everyone envies the princess, saying she is noble and favored, but I don¡¯t think she lives as carefree a life as they assume."

    Lady Qiao lowered her voice and pulled her daughter aside. "His Majesty has several sisters, but only Princess Huaifu has yet to be engaged. She is not the youngest daughter of the late emperor¡ªthere are younger princesses who have already been betrothed."

    "Isn''t it said that the emperor and Princess Huaifu share a deep sibling bond, and perhaps he simply wishes to keep her by his side a little longer?"

 Chapter 39: The Hexagram

    Madam Qiao gently tapped Bai Qingqing¡¯s nose with affection. ¡°Mother loves you too, but I wouldn¡¯t want to keep you in the manor forever. It is precisely because I cherish you that I hope you find a good match. Right now, only Princess Huaifu remains unmarried. Claiming deep sibling affection can serve as an excuse for now, but if she delays her marriage for too long, a woman¡¯s best years are fleeting.¡±

    Bai Qingqing was puzzled, so Madam Qiao explained, ¡°I heard about this from others when I was younger. Back when Princess Huaifu was born, she came into the world around the same time as you. It was said that when she was born, purple clouds filled the eastern sky, and auspicious birds circled the city. I didn¡¯t witness it myself, but people spoke of it as if it were a divine sign.¡±

    ¡°I also heard whispers that the late emperor had a divination cast for the infant princess. The hexagram revealed a prophecy: ¡®He who gains Huaifu shall gain the world.¡¯ Though the rumors were quickly suppressed, many had already heard them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young and uninterested in court affairs, so you may not know that the most likely heir to the throne back then wasn¡¯t the current emperor. However, he was the one closest to Princess Huaifu, and in the end, it was indeed he who ascended the throne. It¡¯s hard not to wonder if the prophecy held some truth.¡±

    Bai Qingqing was stunned. She had never heard any of this before. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t the emperor cherish Princess Huaifu even more?¡±

    ¡°The higher one stands, the more they choose to believe in such things,¡± Madam Qiao sighed. ¡°If that prophecy truly helped the emperor secure his throne, then once Huaifu is married, she will belong to another family. And if, by any chance¡­¡±

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Bai Qingqing fell silent. That was a possibility she hadn¡¯t considered¡ªit sounded almost absurd.

    ¡°These are just things I¡¯m telling you in private,¡± Madam Qiao reminded her. ¡°They hold no real weight. Just keep them in mind, but don¡¯t take them as absolute truth. Once you step outside this door, forget you ever heard them. The fact that Princess Huaifu favors you is a great fortune. Earning her affection will only bring you benefits.¡±

    Madam Qiao felt relieved. When she first learned that Princess Huaifu would be visiting Qinghan Temple, she had briefly considered trying to build a connection. She wasn¡¯t the only one¡ªmany noble families had sent their young ladies to pray this year, hoping for the same opportunity.

    However, Madam Qiao never held high expectations. She knew Bai Qingqing¡¯s temperament well¡ªshe was not the type to endure social pleasantries or go out of her way to curry favor. Yet, among all the noble ladies present, Princess Huaifu had chosen to befriend her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother,¡± Bai Qingqing reassured her. ¡°The princess is warm, kind, and sincere. She truly enjoys the incense I craft, and we get along very well. She even said that once she returns to the palace, she will summon me for a visit.¡±

    Madam Qiao was overjoyed. If things were truly as Bai Qingqing said, the status of the Duke¡¯s Manor in Xuancheng would surely rise even further.

    ¡­

    After several days of prayer, the noble ladies began their journey home.

    The most talked-about event of this trip was none other than the budding friendship between the young lady of the Duke¡¯s Manor and Princess Huaifu.

    The princess had shown Bai Qingqing an undisguised fondness and admiration, even inviting her to share her lavish carriage for a private conversation.

    Such an honor was unheard of in the Xuan Dynasty. Not even Princess Huaifu¡¯s own sisters had received such treatment.

    This became the hottest topic in Xuancheng, and since many noblewomen had witnessed it firsthand, there was no room for doubt. The Duke¡¯s Manor quickly rose in prestige, and no matter where its members went, they were met with greater respect than before.

    When the news reached the ears of the Princess Consort of Prince Ping, she merely sighed, though she was not surprised.

 Chapter 40: Green Lotus

    Princess Chang loved fragrances, and Bai Qingqing was skilled in making them, so their bond was not entirely without reason. However, it was a pity. The princess consort had initially thought that Bai Qingqing''s gentle nature would render her friendship with the princess meaningless. Instead of letting Bai Qingqing benefit alone, it would have been better to use her as a bridge to bring Princess Chang closer to the Ping Prince¡¯s residence.

    "Princess Consort, I have heard that after the prayers, many people have been subtly inquiring about Bai Qingqing¡¯s marriage prospects. What do you think¡­?"

    The consort''s expression shifted slightly. She picked up a teacup, leisurely swirling the lid to stir the floating tea leaves. "She is quite lucky. I had thought her only worth lay in being the daughter of the Duke''s household. But since she now holds additional value, I suppose she is worth a bit more of my effort."

    After a brief moment of contemplation, she ordered, "Send an invitation to the Duke of England¡¯s residence. I will visit with Yi¡¯er in the coming days."

    The nanny smiled in agreement. "Your Highness is wise. After this move, those who were hesitating will likely withdraw. Who would dare compete with the Ping Prince''s residence?"

    The consort scoffed. "She is merely a woman. There is no need to compete. I simply dislike having something I set my sights on be coveted by others."

    When Bai Qingqing returned home, the next day, a visitor arrived from the palace. It was a maid serving Princess Chang personally. Without a word, the maid collected the fragrance Bai Qingqing had prepared and handed her a small, round bronze token.

    "Her Highness wishes to express her gratitude. In the future, if Miss Bai has any requests that Her Highness can fulfill, this token will serve as proof."

    Bai Qingqing watched the maid leave, then stared at the token in her hand, momentarily dazed. But soon, a surge of joy filled her heart. She had not intended to gain anything from Princess Chang after learning of her circumstances. Simply borrowing her influence was already a great fortune. Yet unexpectedly, this unintentional act had led to an even greater reward¡ªa personal promise from the princess herself.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    Carefully, Bai Qingqing stored the token away, feeling a great sense of reassurance. Perhaps she truly could help the Bai family avoid the impending disaster!

    "Miss."

    Zidai entered the room, closed the door, and quickly stepped closer, lowering her voice. "I have investigated thoroughly. While I was away, Qinglian and Xueyue took turns serving you, and they were also responsible for handling the spoiled fragrances. However, according to Xiaotao, who does the cleaning, there were a few days when Xueyue was unwell. Qinglian took pity on her and handled all the work alone, including disposing of the ruined fragrances."

    After a pause, Zidai added, "Previously, Qinglian asked me several times about your fragrance-making process. I did not think much of it at the time and assumed she was just curious¡­"

    Bai Qingqing pondered for a moment. "I remember that purchasing supplies for the courtyard is Qinglian''s responsibility, correct?"

    "Yes."

    "Switch her with Xueyue. If Qinglian wishes to see me, do not stop her."

    Managing purchases was an important duty that was rarely reassigned. Before long, Qinglian appeared outside Bai Qingqing¡¯s room, requesting an audience.

    She entered with swollen, tear-streaked eyes, looking pitiful as she knelt before Bai Qingqing. "Have I done something to displease you, Miss? If you wish to punish or reprimand me, I will accept it willingly. Just please, do not dismiss me. Do not take away my duty of serving you."

    Bai Qingqing gazed at the frail figure kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, she remembered¡ª

    In her previous life, when she married into the Ping Prince¡¯s residence, she had been allowed to bring two personal maids. Qinglian had knelt before her just like this, begging to be taken along.

    Thinking she was loyal, Bai Qingqing had agreed, taking both Qinglian and Zidai. However, once in the prince''s residence, she had not been favored. At first, she had hoped to rely on the Bai family for support and had sent Qinglian back home to deliver messages.

    Yet each time Qinglian returned, her words only brought disappointment. Eventually, Bai Qingqing gave up hope.

    Later, Qinglian had pleaded to return home, claiming that her mother was gravely ill and she wished to fulfill her filial duties. Bai Qingqing had granted her request. From that moment on, only Zidai remained by her side.

 Chapter 41: A Return

    "Who else have you given my incense to?"

    Qinglian was lying on the ground, sobbing. Upon hearing Bai Qingqing¡¯s cold voice, she froze for a brief moment, then looked up with tear-filled eyes. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I have never done such a thing.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you refuse to admit it. You and your parents will be sent to the estate.¡±

    Qinglian¡¯s head snapped up, and she crawled forward on her knees. ¡°Miss! Why are you doing this to me? I have always been loyal to you. How could you¡­¡±

    ¡°How could I?¡± Bai Qingqing interrupted coldly. ¡°You, and your parents, are all servants of the Duke¡¯s household. Where you serve is up to me. Your food, clothing, and daily needs have always been better than those of daughters from small households. But all of that was given by me, and I can take it back.¡±

    Qinglian stared at her in stunned disbelief, tears trembling on her lashes. She didn¡¯t understand¡ªBai Qingqing had always been soft-hearted, never strict with her servants, never one to punish. Why had she suddenly become so cold and ruthless?

    The estate? No, she couldn¡¯t go!

    She had been there before¡ªit was a remote place with few people. Everyone had to work, and the food and clothing were far worse than in the main house. The servants there didn¡¯t even dare touch fine silk, fearing they might snag the threads.

    She was the personal maid of the Duke¡¯s daughter! Even the smaller tasks were handled by the junior maids. With her status, she could pick any husband she pleased in the future. She couldn¡¯t be sent away!

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Miss! Miss, I was wrong! Please forgive me this one time!¡±

    Qinglian immediately admitted her mistake, thinking that as long as she showed sincere remorse, Bai Qingqing¡¯s kind nature would surely give her another chance.

    Bai Qingqing gazed at her coldly and smiled faintly. ¡°One time? Qinglian, do you think I am foolish and easy to deceive? I rarely hold people accountable, but now that I am questioning you, it means I already know the truth.¡±

    Qinglian¡¯s heart sank. Her forehead hit the ground with a clear, sharp sound. ¡°I was momentarily blinded by greed! But I swear, I only did it that one time. I would never dare lie to you, Miss!¡±

    Fearing that Bai Qingqing wouldn¡¯t believe her, she quickly explained everything.

    She hadn¡¯t intended to sell Bai Qingqing¡¯s incense for money. But that particular batch was unique¡ªits scent made people feel light-headed, as if their blood was rushing, and it even seemed to embolden them.

    By coincidence, she ran into an old acquaintance who handled purchases, and she casually mentioned the incense. That person immediately showed great interest, insisting on seeing it. Upon witnessing its effects firsthand, he treated it as a priceless treasure and paid far more than Qinglian had ever imagined.

    ¡°Miss, I truly regret it! I was foolish, but I will never do it again. Please, have mercy on me just this once! I will serve you for the rest of my life, doing anything to repay your kindness!¡±

    Qinglian looked as pitiful as could be, crying so hard she could barely breathe, on the verge of fainting.

    After a long silence, Bai Qingqing finally spoke. ¡°Enough. Get up. And after that?¡±

    ¡°I never had any further dealings with him, and he never came looking for me again.¡±

    Bai Qingqing nodded slightly. ¡°Go back for now. I need to think.¡±

    Qinglian left reluctantly, glancing back with every step. She didn¡¯t dare ask about the purchasing duties again. But did this mean Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t going to punish her? That she would still be the personal maid of the Duke¡¯s daughter?

    As long as she kept that position, she could deal with whatever came next.

    The door closed and then reopened. Zidai stepped in quietly.

    Bai Qingqing, feeling weary, spoke. ¡°I will not keep Qinglian any longer. Go inform my mother. Have her find replacements for both Qinglian and her parents. I don¡¯t want to see her in my household ever again.¡±

 Chapter 42: Having No Interest in It

    "Miss, don¡¯t worry. I will handle everything properly."

    Bai Qingqing lifted her gaze to her, "Am I being too heartless?"

    Zidai replied gently, "Miss has always been too kind. When they made small mistakes in the past, you never held them accountable. But just because you are soft-hearted doesn''t mean they should take advantage of you. She made a mistake, and it''s only right that she faces the consequences."

    As she spoke, Zidai let out a breath of relief. "I used to worry that you were too soft-hearted and might be taken advantage of in the future. Now, I can finally put my mind at ease."

    Bai Qingqing was amused by her words and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She felt much lighter. In her previous life, only Zidai had stayed by her side. Without her, Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t sure she would have made it through those times.

    "Don''t worry. I won¡¯t let myself suffer anymore, and I won¡¯t let you suffer either."

    Zidai: "?" Though she didn¡¯t fully understand, as long as the miss was happy, that was enough.

    After Qinglian disappeared completely from the Duke of England¡¯s residence, Bai Qingqing¡¯s courtyard suddenly became much more orderly. Those who had previously relied on her gentle nature and easygoing temperament no longer dared to act out and instead behaved properly.

    When Madam Qiao heard about it, she laughed heartily. "I told you to manage them properly, but you wouldn''t listen. You kept indulging them. Now that something like this has happened, at least you¡¯ve learned¡ªfear keeps people from making careless mistakes."

    Bai Qingqing humbly accepted the lesson. Madam Qiao didn¡¯t ask what exactly had led to Qinglian and her family¡¯s dismissal¡ªknowing her daughter¡¯s temperament, for her to be this upset, it couldn¡¯t have been a small matter.

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    "By the way, I called you here today for a reason."

    Madam Qiao turned serious, holding Bai Qingqing¡¯s hand. "The day after tomorrow, the Princess Consort of Prince Ping will be visiting our residence."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, though she kept her expression calm. "The Princess Consort of Prince Ping is of noble status. We must receive her properly and not show any disrespect."

    "That¡¯s not the key issue. What matters is that she will be bringing her son along. Qingqing, do you know what this means?"

    Bai Qingqing: "¡­"

    What was the Princess Consort of Prince Ping planning?

    Seeing her daughter remain silent, Madam Qiao assumed she hadn¡¯t understood and patiently explained, "Although you told your father and me that you didn¡¯t want to get engaged too early, ever since the prayer event at Qinghan Temple, many families have discreetly inquired about you. I¡¯m not boasting, but in Xuancheng, the number of families hoping to marry into our household could trample down our doorstep."

    "The Princess Consort of Prince Ping has only one legitimate son, and he has now reached the age for marriage. Many families in Xuancheng have their eyes on this match. If she is bringing him to visit us at this time, she may be considering an engagement."

    "Impossible."

    Bai Qingqing firmly shook her head. "Mother, you must be overthinking this. The Prince Ping¡¯s household is of such high status, and the Princess Consort has such high standards. How could she possibly take an interest in our family?"

    Madam Qiao was displeased. "What¡¯s wrong with our family? In terms of nobility, we are only slightly below them. Your maternal grandfather''s household, the Loyal Marquis Manor, has produced many outstanding individuals. How are we inferior to them?"

    Bai Qingqing leaned against her mother¡¯s shoulder, smiling in a playful, coaxing manner. "I misspoke. What I meant was, the Princess Consort of Prince Ping has only one precious son. She wouldn¡¯t decide his marriage lightly. She would want to pick the most suitable match. I¡¯ve only met her once before, and we barely exchanged a few words."

    "I never seriously considered the Prince Ping¡¯s household either. Their residence is strict with rules, and you¡¯ve always been accustomed to a leisurely lifestyle. If you were to marry there, I would be worried. But since the Princess Consort is making this move, I have to think about it. I just wanted to ask you first¡ªwhat do you think of the Prince¡¯s legitimate son?"

    "I have no interest in him whatsoever."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s firm tone put Madam Qiao at ease. "Then I understand."

 Chapter 43: It Doesnt Make Sense

    The day of Princess Consort Ping¡¯s visit arrived in the blink of an eye. Bai Qingqing did not dress up extravagantly and wore her usual attire. She even argued with her mother, "If I put too much effort into my appearance, the princess consort might misunderstand and think we have certain intentions. That wouldn¡¯t be good."

    Madam Qiao thought about it and agreed, so she let her be. Once their guests arrived, she welcomed Princess Consort Ping and her entourage into the residence.

    Madam Qiao led the princess consort to the seat of honor and served the finest tea. She was both courteous and warm, ensuring that not a single flaw could be found in her hospitality.

    After exchanging pleasantries with Madam Qiao, Princess Consort Ping turned her attention to the Bai family''s two daughters. Bai Yaoyao was lively and energetic, her personality exuberant. The princess consort only glanced at her briefly before shifting her focus to Bai Qingqing.

    Despite her simple attire, Bai Qingqing exuded an elegant and fresh charm. Her face was both bright and delicate, carrying a natural, youthful grace. Even by standing there quietly, she effortlessly drew attention.

    From the corner of her eye, the princess consort noticed that Fu Yi was also looking at Bai Qingqing. Her heart frowned imperceptibly, but her face remained gentle as she smiled and beckoned Bai Qingqing forward. "Come closer and let me have a look. It has been a while since we last met, and you have grown even more beautiful."

    Bai Qingqing was confused. Since when did the princess consort praise her like this? Even so, she remained composed and stepped forward to pay her respects.

    "Just look at this lovely girl," the princess consort said warmly. "I feel an immediate connection with you. The incense you gifted me last time was wonderful¡ªfar better than anything I usually use. I had been wondering when I might ask you for more."

    Bai Qingqing''s expression showed clear reluctance and unease as she hesitantly replied, "If my humble work has pleased Your Highness, then I am honored. However¡­ Chang Princess Huaifu has already taken quite a few of them¡­"

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    "¡­It''s no matter," the princess consort said after a brief pause. "I was merely mentioning it. I can ask you for more whenever you make new ones in the future."

    "Thank you for your understanding, Your Highness," Bai Qingqing responded politely, saying nothing more.

    She deliberately played the part of the reserved and dull-witted lady¡ªthe very type that Princess Consort Ping had never liked. In the past, the princess consort had repeatedly criticized her, saying that she lacked cleverness and insight, that she was far inferior to Fu Yi¡¯s lively and charming cousin.

    And yet, now the princess consort was praising her for being poised and graceful? Bai Qingqing was utterly baffled.

    "Yi''er, come here," the princess consort suddenly called.

    Fu Yi stepped forward, and the princess consort turned to Madam Qiao with a smile. "This is my son, Fu Yi. He has always been deeply devoted to his studies, which I find rather dull. I heard that the Guogong Manor has acquired many rare flowers and plants not commonly seen in Xuancheng. Why not have Qingqing show him around?"

    Madam Qiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The meaning behind the princess consort¡¯s words was unmistakable. She looked toward Bai Qingqing, only to find her daughter''s face calm and composed. Slowly, she relaxed and nodded. "That sounds like a good idea. Qingqing, Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you accompany Young Master Fu for a stroll in the garden?"

    The princess consort smiled again. "This must be Yaoyao. They say the Guogong Manor has two precious daughters¡ªone gentle and one playful. I have always regretted not having such a bright and carefree girl in my household. Yaoyao, would you be willing to chat with me for a while?"

    Madam Qiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she was about to say something when she noticed Bai Qingqing subtly shake her head. Then, Bai Qingqing gracefully curtsied and said, "In that case, I shall take Young Master Fu for a walk."

    The princess consort¡¯s smile remained warm and benevolent. "Go ahead."

    ¡­

    As Bai Qingqing and Fu Yi stepped out of the hall, her expression grew distant.

    She had no idea what the princess consort was planning. It felt like a tangled mess in her mind, like an unraveled ball of yarn.

    In her past life, she had deliberately distanced herself from the Fu family, staying far away and maintaining her boundaries. So why was the Fu family now seeking her out? Why did they seem so eager to push her and Fu Yi together?

    This didn¡¯t make any sense!

 Chapter 44 I Understand

    Bai Qingqing was preoccupied with her thoughts, walking forward with her head down, trying hard to sort through the things in her mind.

    In her past life, she had fallen in love with Fu Yi at first sight and insisted on marrying him. The Fu family¡¯s attitude had been lukewarm, even showing reluctance. They had evaded the matter several times and only agreed in the end out of respect for her father.

    At the time, she had been deeply infatuated, unable to see anything but Fu Yi, believing their union was fated by the heavens. But¡­ was that really the case?

    Bai Qingqing suddenly stopped walking. The plum garden where she had fallen for Fu Yi at first sight wasn¡¯t even the one in Prince Ping¡¯s estate!

    ¡ª

    ¡°All the flowers blooming in the estate are here. They are carefully tended to by the gardeners on a daily basis, though I¡¯m afraid they may still pale in comparison to those in the prince¡¯s manor. Fu Gongzi, you¡¯ll have to make do with these.¡±

    Fu Yi¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the flowers at all. He was finally able to spend time with Bai Qingqing openly, yet he feared that his behavior might be too forward and scare her away like before. After some hesitation, he spoke warmly, ¡°I have offended you before. I hope you can¡­ forgive me, Bai Guniang.¡±

    Bai Qingqing turned around. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Bai Guniang has an admirable temperament. I respect that.¡±

    Fu Yi smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve never been good at interacting with people. Often, what¡¯s in my heart doesn¡¯t come across properly, which leads to misunderstandings. I¡¯m fortunate that Bai Guniang doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°Oh? What kind of misunderstandings?¡±

    Fu Yi was taken aback. Bai Qingqing¡¯s gaze remained on the flowers in front of her, her question sounding casual. When he didn¡¯t respond, she finally looked up and flashed a bright smile. ¡°I was just asking in passing. If Fu Gongzi doesn¡¯t wish to say, it¡¯s fine. I only found it curious¡ªsince the princess treats you like a treasure, I wouldn¡¯t have thought you to be reckless in your conduct.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Fu Yi wasn¡¯t unwilling to answer, but the only thing that came to his mind was his guilt toward her from the past life¡ªsomething he could not put into words.

    Bai Qingqing openly curled her lips in disdain. Liar. He was still trying to fool her like before.

    Seeing her expression, Fu Yi grew anxious. ¡°I am not trying to brush you off. I simply¡­ don¡¯t know how to interact with women¡­¡±

    ¡°I think Fu Gongzi gets along quite well with the young lady of the household.¡±

    Bai Qingqing continued admiring the flowers. Flowers were far more pleasing to look at than Fu Yi. ¡°True sincerity is the key to relationships. If you were truly sincere, you wouldn¡¯t fail to notice.¡±

    ¡°Bai Guniang¡­¡±

    Bai Qingqing raised a finger to her lips. ¡°Shh. Just enjoy the flowers. Don¡¯t you find them beautiful? They are in full bloom, at their most splendid¡ªsuch beauty should not be wasted.¡±

    Fu Yi had no choice but to fall silent. He felt that the Bai Qingqing before him was different from the one in his memories. But perhaps¡­ this was who she truly was all along.

    After quietly admiring the flowers for a while, Bai Qingqing suddenly spoke. ¡°At the last flower banquet, Lu Guniang wasn¡¯t upset, was she? Why isn¡¯t she here today? I had wanted to apologize to her in person.¡±

    ¡°Qingyun¡­ had some matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t go out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame. Lu Guniang is such a lively young lady. If she could be seen walking side by side with Fu Gongzi, I¡¯m sure many would be envious.¡±

    Fu Yi¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°My cousin and I are not what you think.¡±

    Bai Qingqing waved dismissively, looking as if she understood perfectly. ¡°Alright, alright, I get it. I didn¡¯t mean to tarnish your cousin¡¯s reputation¡ªI was simply offering my heartfelt congratulations. If you don¡¯t appreciate it, then so be it.¡±

    She stepped toward a tree nearby, but Fu Yi swiftly moved to block her path, his expression serious. ¡°I must clarify this with you. My cousin and I are merely distant relatives. There is nothing more between us.¡±

 Chapter 45 Youve Worked Hard

    Bai Qingqing impatiently interrupted him, ¡°Young Master Fu, do you think I rarely go out, so I¡¯m easier to deceive? I¡¯m not stupid. You¡¯re at the age of marriage, personally picking out jewelry for an eligible young lady. Go and ask around¡ªdo any other distant relatives do such things? What¡¯s so hard to admit? You¡¯re so eager to deny it¡ªaren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your cousin¡¯s feelings?¡±

    She rolled her eyes subtly and went to sit under the shade of a tree. Fu Yi stood there, as if something had suddenly dawned on him.

    He¡­ had never thought about it before!

    His mother asked him to buy things, so he did. In his past life, he had bought many things for Lu Qingyun at his mother¡¯s request. Fearing she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied, he always chose carefully. To him, it was just a task¡ªbut to others, it must have seemed like something else entirely.

    Behind him, Bai Qingqing was still muttering indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about admitting that you like someone? It¡¯s not something shameful. And from the looks of it, Her Highness also approves of that young lady, so wouldn¡¯t it be a joyous occasion for everyone¡­?¡±

    ¡°I do not like her.¡±

    Bai Qingqing looked up, her eyes filled with disbelief. Who was he trying to fool?

    In their past life, Fu Yi had visited Lu Qingyun every month, sometimes even asking Bai Qingqing to help pick out gifts for her. At first, Bai Qingqing thought they were for herself, only to realize later that they were all meant for Lu Qingyun.

    He had never concealed his affection for Lu Qingyun. Even the princess consort had often sighed regretfully, making Bai Qingqing feel like an unwelcome presence in the Fu family. If she had never existed, Fu Yi could have married the one he loved and lived happily ever after.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    In this life, Bai Qingqing had no intention of interfering with them. Her resentment toward Fu Yi had faded¡ªafter all, it had been her fault for keeping him from his beloved. If he hated her and had abandoned the Bai family in their time of need, it was understandable.

    Fu Yi resented her for misunderstanding him, but no matter how he tried to explain, Bai Qingqing never believed him. If she got annoyed, she would even mock him for not owning up to his actions. But what exactly had he done?

    ¡°Are you still looking? If not, let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ve been out long enough.¡±

    Bai Qingqing stood up and took a few steps forward before stopping. Tilting her head slightly, she looked at him. ¡°This may sound a bit abrupt, but I sincerely hope you can marry the one you love and leave no regrets.¡±

    And please, don¡¯t drag others down with you.

    ¡­

    The two of them returned to the flower hall one after the other. Bai Qingqing composedly walked to Qiao Shi¡¯s side, showing not the slightest trace of embarrassment¡ªlet alone any hint of shyness.

    The princess consort was not pleased. Before leaving, she gave Qiao Shi a meaningful look and patted her hand in a familiar manner. ¡°Think about what I said. Don¡¯t let fate slip away.¡±

    Qiao Shi hid her discomfort well, personally escorting the guests out. As soon as they left, the polite smile on her face vanished. She even rubbed her face. ¡°Smiling like that was exhausting.¡±

    Bai Qingqing, ever considerate, stepped behind her and massaged her shoulders. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. And I was right¡ªonce you two left, the princess consort sent Yao Yao away and subtly brought up your marriage. Just as I suspected.¡±

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s hands paused slightly, but she kept her expression neutral so that Qiao Shi wouldn¡¯t notice her furrowed brows. ¡°And how did Mother respond?¡±

    ¡°I told her you were still young, a bit spoiled, and that we weren¡¯t in a rush to find a match. Hah! She went on and on about how her son is unparalleled, making it seem like we should be grateful for his interest in you. My daughter is not inferior to anyone! I kept things polite, but she wouldn¡¯t stop. She even had the audacity to say that your spoiled nature was no problem¡ªonce you married into their family, she would ¡®help discipline¡¯ you.¡±

    That had truly infuriated Qiao Shi. Bai Qingqing was already thoughtful and considerate¡ªwho needed disciplining?

 Chapter 46 Its Not Appropriate

    Bai Qingqing giggled, "Mother, don''t be angry. It''s not like we ever planned to marry into their family anyway."

    Madam Qiao turned her head and asked, "Do you really think that way? I find Fu Yi to be quite a fine young man¡ªdistinguished and rare to come by."

    Bai Qingqing slowly shook her head, worried that Madam Qiao might take the idea seriously. She leaned in and whispered, "He already has someone he likes. I saw him buying jewelry for that girl."

    "How outrageous!"

    Madam Qiao was fuming. "Is that true? And yet they still have the audacity to come to us?"

    "No way. I''ll send word back immediately¡ªwe Bai family simply cannot afford to ''climb up'' to them."

    "There¡¯s no need to make things awkward. As long as I know the truth, that¡¯s enough."

    Madam Qiao nodded. "You''re right."

    ...

    Back at the Ping Prince¡¯s Manor, the princess consort kept Fu Yi behind for a conversation.

    "Now that you''ve met the State Duke¡¯s wife, this matter is as good as settled. In Xuancheng, no one can compare to you."

    Though Madam Qiao hadn''t given a definite answer, the princess consort felt the match was nearly certain. Given the status of the Ping Prince¡¯s Manor, what more could anyone ask for?

    "By the way, the weather is getting warmer. Go pick out a few bolts of summer gauze and have them sent to Qingyun so she can have some new clothes made. Girls love dressing up¡ªchoose some bright colors."

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    Fu Yi¡¯s eyes flickered with an unreadable emotion. For once, he didn¡¯t immediately comply. "Mother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rather inappropriate for me to do that?"

    "How is it inappropriate?"

    "She¡¯s my cousin, a young lady. Why should I be the one picking out her things?"

    "Because you have an eye for what Qingyun likes. What''s gotten into you, my child?"

    Fu Yi stood still. "Qingyun is not a child anymore. Everything she wears and uses is chosen by me¡ªif others find out, what will they think? How will she marry in the future?"

    The princess consort frowned. "She is your cousin! What is there to talk about? You two grew up together¡ªwho knows what the future holds?"

    So it was true. His mother really intended for him to marry Lu Qingyun. He thought he had made his stance clear last time.

    "I only see Qingyun as my younger sister. There are no romantic feelings between us. If you truly care for her, you should find her a good match, someone reliable who can support her in the future."

    "No! How could I trust anyone else? What if she gets bullied?"

    Something stirred in Fu Yi''s heart. He pressed further, "So, Mother, are you saying you want me to marry Qingyun?"

    The princess consort hesitated for a moment. "That won¡¯t do either. You need a marriage that secures your position as heir. Qingyun... she can¡¯t help you with that."

    Fu Yi laughed¡ªa laugh that made the princess consort feel uneasy. At the same time, he found his mother to be a stranger.

    "So what you¡¯re saying is, you want me to marry someone I may not even like for the sake of securing my title, and then disregard my own wishes to take Qingyun in just because you favor her? Mother, what does my marriage mean to you?"

    The princess consort was shocked. "How can you speak to me like this? Am I not doing this for your own good? A man shouldn¡¯t get caught up in trivial affections¡ªhaving multiple wives and concubines is normal."

    "Did you think the same way when you were fighting against Concubine Zhou?"

    "Fu Yi!"

    The princess consort trembled with anger, expecting him to apologize as usual, but this time, he didn¡¯t.

    "I don¡¯t need to trade my marriage for the title of heir, and you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself over it, Mother."

    He left the room, leaving the princess consort struggling to catch her breath. She pointed at the doorway with a shaking hand. "This... this..."

    The senior maid rushed forward to help her. "Please, Your Highness, calm down. The young master has always been filial¡ªperhaps something is weighing on his mind."

 Chapter 47 Accept the Punishment

    "What could he have encountered...?"

    She suddenly narrowed her eyes. "Could it be that the Bai family girl said something to him?"

    "Perhaps so. Young Master has a strong sense of pride. If he keeps suffering setbacks from Miss Bai time and again, he¡¯s bound to feel disheartened. You shouldn''t push him too hard, Your Highness."

    "I''m pushing him? Everything I do is for his own good! Or should we wait until Fu Xiao becomes the heir apparent and lords over him? Will that make him happy?"

    The princess consort''s chest heaved violently. "And Qingyun¡ªshe grew up with him since childhood. Can he really not see her feelings for him? How could he say such heartless words, telling her to marry someone else?"

    "Please, Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry. The young master is upright and self-disciplined. He doesn''t even keep a single concubine by his side. He knows little about matters between men and women. Once he gets married and experiences it for himself, he''ll come to understand."

    "Let¡¯s hope so!"

    ...

    After reaching an agreement with her mother, Bai Qingqing no longer concerned herself with the affairs of Prince Ping''s residence. Instead, she sat in her room, carefully considering her next steps. After some thought, she sent someone to pass a message to Ning Yan¡ªshe had made progress on the matter of the incense.

    Originally, she had planned to meet him in person and explain everything at once. But to her surprise, when Xue Yue returned, she said, "Lord Ning said he¡¯s busy these days. He asked to meet you at Yanlai Tower in three days."

    "Yanlai Tower?" Bai Qingqing straightened in her seat, feeling an instinctive resistance. The last time she met him there, the experience was far from pleasant. Was he doing this on purpose?

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    "Did he say anything else?"

    Xue Yue shook her head and lowered her gaze. "Lord Ning... is rather intimidating. I didn¡¯t dare to ask too much."

    "¡­You''ve worked hard."

    Fine then. Yanlai Tower it is. After all, he was the one who needed something from her¡ªshe had nothing to fear!

    At that moment, Ning Yan was listening to Mu Shu''s report.

    "That woman confessed quickly. She bought the incense from someone else. That was the last bit of it. As for the seller, I looked into him too. Funny thing¡ªjust a few days ago, he was walking down the street, perfectly fine, when a shop sign fell on him and killed him. There was even a lawsuit over it."

    Ning Yan lifted his gaze. "So?"

    Mu Shu''s eyes darted around uneasily. "So¡­ we couldn¡¯t trace the incense¡¯s origins. But we did find something else. Yan Rou was afraid the incense wouldn¡¯t be potent enough, so she hired a perfumer from the Western Regions to enhance it. That perfumer secretly made extra batches to sell for his own profit. We managed to seize some. Wen Jiang examined them¡ªthey¡¯re not as strong as the one Yan Rou used on you, but they can still cause dizziness and disorientation for a time."

    "¡­And you call this a breakthrough?"

    Mu Shu lowered his head. "I accept my punishment."

    What could he do? The key witness was dead. The man had been a vagrant, living from day to day with no family. Once he died, all leads vanished, turning this into a dead-end case.

    "Go receive your punishment. Keep investigating the Western perfumer. Do not let this matter spread any further."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    After dismissing his subordinates, Ning Yan unconsciously reached for his waist. Where once hung a jade token, there was now a simple sachet. It had no embroidery, just plain silver fabric¡ªutterly unremarkable.

    A faint, cool fragrance drifted from it, subtle yet refreshing, unexpectedly soothing rather than cloying.

    It was a gift from Bai Qingqing at Yanlai Tower, a token of gratitude. When Ning Yan brought it back, he realized he actually liked its scent and began using it. Whenever he felt irritated, he would take a whiff, and it seemed to clear his mind. Over time, he had developed a habit of reaching for it.

    That day, Bai Qingqing had left Yanlai Tower in a huff, barely touching the table full of refreshments she had ordered¡ªshe must have been truly upset.

    Since even Mu Shu couldn¡¯t uncover the truth, Ning Yan didn¡¯t expect Bai Qingqing to have any significant findings either. Inviting her to Yanlai Tower was just an excuse to make up for that uneaten table of pastries.

 Chapter 48 Face (in the sense of reputation or dignity)

    Bai Qingqing came to Yanlai Tower once again. Compared to her first visit filled with curiosity, she was much more composed this time.

    As soon as she reported her name at the entrance, someone respectfully escorted her upstairs. Bai Qingqing was secretly surprised¡ªcould it be that the last time Ning Yan was stopped outside, he felt humiliated, and now he wanted to save face?

    "Miss, please wait here for a moment."

    The waiter lowered his head, exited the room, and closed the door. Zidai looked around in astonishment, her eyes sparkling. "Miss, this place is much bigger and more luxurious than where we were last time!"

    Bai Qingqing shared the same sentiment. The elegance and refinement of this private room far exceeded her expectations. Many of the furnishings inside were rare even in their own Duke¡¯s residence.

    Ning Yan sure was extravagant for the sake of appearances!

    Bai Qingqing was dumbfounded. How much silver would it take to reserve a place like this? She had thought Ning Yan was a carefree and unrestrained person, but it turned out he cared a lot about his reputation.

    Before long, a waiter from Yanlai Tower knocked on the door. Soon, the table was filled to the brim with dishes, all of them the most popular delicacies of the restaurant. The green cloud pastry that Yao Yao had been longing for was placed in the center, yet it didn''t even stand out among the rest.

    "These¡­"

    The waiter replied respectfully, "Miss, please enjoy at your leisure. I won¡¯t disturb you further."

    Bai Qingqing stared at the table full of pastries in a daze. Compared to other places, Yanlai Tower¡¯s pastries were more exquisite. In fact, they even seemed superior to the imperial pastries her father once brought home as a reward from the palace. This whole table of delicacies must be extremely expensive.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    "Zidai, how much silver did we bring with us?"

    Zidai reported a number, and Bai Qingqing frowned, feeling that it might not be enough. Ning Yan probably wasn¡¯t familiar with the costs of a place like this. If they couldn¡¯t pay for the meal in the end, it would be utterly humiliating!

    "Go back to the residence and bring more silver."

    "How can I leave you here alone, Miss? What if something happens?"

    "Not having enough silver is a bigger problem. I can''t afford this embarrassment. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll manage until you return. You saw it yourself¡ªthere are plenty of guards downstairs. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble here."

    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s insistence, Zidai hurried off to handle the matter.

    Only then did Bai Qingqing breathe a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t for Ning Yan¡¯s sake¡ªshe just felt a little guilty about that incense incident. It was better if she paid for this meal herself.

    Having made up her mind, Bai Qingqing started tasting the pastries. The green cloud pastry lived up to Yao Yao¡¯s expectations¡ªit was as soft and fluffy as clouds, with a subtle tea fragrance that was rich yet delicate, and not overly sweet.

    Her eyes lit up as she took another bite, then tried other pastries as well. She had to admit, Yanlai Tower¡¯s reputation was well deserved. These pastries were better than any she had ever eaten before.

    When Ning Yan arrived, the first thing he saw was Bai Qingqing enjoying her food with a delighted expression. Her eyes curved into a smile, her cheeks were puffed up, and she looked utterly content.

    Bai Qingqing: "¡­!"

    A miscalculation!

    She quickly swallowed the pastry in her mouth, took a sip of tea to cleanse her palate, and used her handkerchief to wipe her lips clean before speaking somewhat awkwardly, "Lord Ning."

    "Do the pastries suit your taste?"

    Bai Qingqing wanted to retort¡ªwhy did he sound like these were his own pastries? But she only thought about it and remained polite on the surface, nodding mildly. "Yanlai Tower''s pastries are indeed excellent." Then, she changed the subject. "I imagine they must be quite expensive."

    Ning Yan completely missed her hint. "As long as you like them, eat as much as you want. If it''s not enough, we can order more."

    Bai Qingqing: "¡­"

 Chapter 49 Good-looking

    Ning Yan sat down across from her. As he passed by, Bai Qingqing''s nose twitched slightly, and her gaze fell on his waist.

    That was the sachet she had made¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t mistake its scent. She had thought he wouldn¡¯t use it.

    Ning Yan sat down in a bold and relaxed manner. He didn¡¯t mention the sachet; asking or not made no difference. Leaning lazily against the chair, he looked at Bai Qingqing, who remained motionless. ¡°Eat. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Ning Yan interrupted her, clapping his hands. Immediately, someone pushed the door open. Without saying a word, Ning Yan made a simple gesture, and the person seemed to understand perfectly before retreating again. Bai Qingqing was stunned.

    Ning Yan¡¯s tone carried a hint of complaint. ¡°I know you all have your rules and like things to be refined. Just this once.¡±

    Bai Qingqing was puzzled. ¡°Lord Ning, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    But soon, she understood. A group of women gracefully entered the private room, each holding a musical instrument. Their flowing robes and elegant demeanor were mesmerizing.

    Then, another person entered. Bai Qingqing looked over and was immediately stunned, her eyes following closely.

    Stolen novel; please report.

    Wasn¡¯t that¡­ Wasn¡¯t that the famous Lady Qiyue?

    Qiyue¡¯s face was covered with a thin veil. She bowed slightly and walked to the center of the room.

    Bai Qingqing was completely dumbfounded. She hurried to Ning Yan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°How did you manage to invite Lady Qiyue? That¡¯s way too extravagant!¡±

    Ning Yan glanced at her sideways. ¡°You don¡¯t want to watch?¡±

    Without hesitation, Bai Qingqing nodded eagerly. ¡°I do!¡±

    The music started, and Qiyue began to dance. The last time Bai Qingqing had only caught a fleeting glimpse, but even that had left a deep impression. Now, being able to watch so closely, she found Qiyue¡¯s movements even more breathtaking¡ªlike a dragon in flight, her every gesture was captivating.

    So beautiful!

    Bai Qingqing was completely enthralled, her heart swaying with Qiyue¡¯s graceful dance. She didn¡¯t notice that beside her, Ning Yan¡¯s brows were gradually furrowing.

    What was with this woman? Her eyes were practically glued to Qiyue. He had never seen anyone, especially a woman, so utterly mesmerized by a dance. Was it really that enchanting?

    As the performance ended, Bai Qingqing¡¯s bright eyes sparkled with excitement. She clapped enthusiastically and quickly scooted over, making space. ¡°Lady Qiyue, would you like to sit here?¡±

    Ning Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Beneath her veil, Qiyue¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. Bai Qingqing¡¯s unreserved admiration was something rare, especially coming from another woman.

    However, after a glance at Ning Yan, Qiyue politely prepared to take her leave along with the musicians.

    Bai Qingqing was visibly disappointed. As Qiyue reached the door, she twisted in her chair to steal one last glance, her gaze filled with reluctance until the door finally closed behind Qiyue.

    Ning Yan tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Was it really that mesmerizing?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t expect that being up close would make Lady Qiyue seem even more breathtaking. She¡¯s truly a beauty beyond compare.¡±

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s face was still full of admiration and lingering delight, her expression one of pure enchantment. Ning Yan felt an urge to roll his eyes. ¡°I thought women usually looked down on people of Qiyue¡¯s status. Didn¡¯t expect you to be an exception.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has a heart that appreciates beauty. Besides, no one has the right to judge others.¡±

    Ning Yan¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at her. Seeing that she was about to drift off into another trance about Qiyue, he tapped his fingers against the table. ¡°Did you forget why we¡¯re here?¡±

    Bai Qingqing snapped back to reality, immediately turning more reserved. She quietly returned to her seat, her eyes darting around uneasily.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had some discovery about the sachet? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

 Chapter 50 Wrong

    Ning Yan simply didn¡¯t want to see her acting foolishly infatuated with Qi Yue. He didn¡¯t expect her to provide any useful information. That person was already dead, and after investigation, it was confirmed to be an accident, with no signs of foul play. Even if he wanted to dig deeper, there were no clues to follow.

    The Western Region perfumer had long left Xuancheng, but the fragrance he had replicated had stirred an undercurrent of trouble in the city. The authorities had already received several reports, all involving people being manipulated by the scent. In a few days, the matter would likely reach the emperor¡¯s ears.

    Irritation crept into Ning Yan¡¯s heart, and out of habit, he reached for the sachet at his waist¡ªonly to suddenly recall where he was. He looked up, catching sight of Bai Qingqing¡¯s peculiar expression. The hesitation and struggle on her face were obvious. After a long pause, she timidly asked, "Lord Ning, if someone had no intention to harm others but accidentally caused trouble, could they be forgiven?"

    "That depends on what kind of trouble they caused."

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s lips drooped in disappointment. After some thought, she decided to confess. Summoning all her courage, she blurted out, "The scent that made you uncomfortable¡­ might have been made by me."

    Ning Yan: "?"

    He was rarely caught off guard, but this time, he nearly spilled his tea. "What makes you say that?"

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Bai Qingqing spilled everything in one go. "It was a failed batch I made, but someone took advantage of it for profit. I''ve already punished the maid involved, but since this incident started because of me, I sincerely apologize."

    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t notice how Ning Yan¡¯s gaze changed. "Who did your maid sell the fragrance to? Do you know?"

    "She said she didn¡¯t know his real name, only that others called him ¡®Huang Mazi.¡¯"

    Ning Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. That unlucky man who had been crushed to death in the street was known by the same alias. That meant she was telling the truth.

    But this was too unbelievable¡ªcould a fragrance made by a sheltered young lady truly have such effects?

    Bai Qingqing was still racking her brain for ways to make amends. "But I didn¡¯t make much of it! And the one I gave you¡ª¡®Calm Down¡¯¡ªwas meant to alleviate discomfort¡­"

    "Do you realize that the scent others used against me was meant to take my life?"

    Bai Qingqing shuddered and bit her lip. She glanced up but quickly lowered her gaze again. "I was wrong."

    Ning Yan almost laughed¡ªat least she admitted fault quickly. "Even if it was unintentional, your failure to manage your servants led to the fragrance leaking out. And now, it has caused far more trouble than you realize. Someone has taken your scent and replicated it to harm others."

    Bai Qingqing gasped sharply, her voice turning panicked. "How¡­ how could that be? I¡­ I had no idea¡­"

    She had never encountered anything like this before, never even harbored ill intentions. The thought of someone suffering because of her fragrance filled her with unease. "What should I do now? I swear I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen!"

    Her eyes welled up with tears in an instant, shimmering with distress. She looked utterly helpless.

    Ning Yan hadn¡¯t expected her to be so easily frightened¡ªso easily moved to tears. He frowned. "Why are you crying?"

    But instead of stopping, Bai Qingqing seemed to give up entirely. "I¡¯ll cry if I want to! It¡¯s not bothering you. Am I not allowed to be scared?"

    Her tears fell even more fiercely, her lips trembling in grievance. How could he be so heartless? This was terrifying! And yet he wouldn¡¯t even let her cry? Was he a demon?

    Ning Yan had never been directly contradicted like this before. Seeing her watery eyes, he found himself unexpectedly at a loss.

    How was he supposed to make her stop crying?

 Chapter 51 No Need

    "You should stop crying."

    But Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t stop. Ning Yan pressed his thin lips together. He had little patience for women sobbing and wailing. Normally, he would have thrown her out and let her cry as much as she wanted.

    Yet this time, he sat still for a long while. When Bai Qingqing finally calmed down a little, he even poured her a cup of water. ¡°Have some water and take a break.¡±

    Bai Qingqing shot him a watery glare but didn¡¯t refuse. She took the cup and sipped at it slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think. Whoever tried to replicate your incense likely lacked the skill and failed to recreate its full, overpowering effect¡­¡±

    Ning Yan paused for a moment before suddenly curving his lips into a smile. ¡°I still owe you a favor. Do you want to use it now?¡±

    At his words, Bai Qingqing instinctively touched her slender waist. Ning Yan caught the movement and was momentarily stunned. ¡°You carry that token with you?¡±

    ¡°I-Is that not allowed?¡±

    Her eyelashes were still damp, her gaze puzzled. Ning Yan suddenly felt a bit parched. He picked up his cup and downed its contents in one go. ¡°Whatever makes you happy.¡±

    Bai Qingqing traced the shape of the jade token with her fingers and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to use it.¡±

    ¡°You were scared to tears, yet you don¡¯t want to use it? You really want to keep it?¡±

    Bai Qingqing lowered her head but nodded firmly. Ning Yan¡¯s gaze flickered over her waist before he drawled, ¡°Very well. If you don¡¯t want to use it, just keep it. It¡¯s not that serious anyway.¡±

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    ¡°Really? There won¡¯t be any consequences?¡±

    ¡°The laws of Xuan Dynasty aren¡¯t so unjust as to punish someone unfairly. For example, if someone wounds another with a knife, they won¡¯t hold the knife maker accountable.¡±

    The most dangerous thing is a heart with malicious intent.

    Looking at Ning Yan¡¯s face, Bai Qingqing saw unwavering righteousness. For a brief moment, her heart skipped a beat. Lord Ning, when he was serious¡­ actually looked quite handsome.

    After confirming several times that she truly wouldn¡¯t be held accountable, Bai Qingqing finally relaxed. Then, she realized something was off. ¡°So, Lord Ning, you were deliberately scaring me just now?¡±

    Ning Yan found it amusing. Was she already trying to settle the score?

    ¡°I only told you the truth. If you got scared, that¡¯s on you. What does that have to do with me?¡±

    Bai Qingqing thought about it. That did make sense. She pouted in frustration. But¡­ in two lifetimes, she had never encountered something like this. Even thinking about it now sent a chill down her spine.

    ¡°The favor still stands. Keep the token. When you¡¯ve decided how you want to use it, bring it to me.¡±

    Bai Qingqing remembered that her promise hadn¡¯t been used up yet. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. But in Ning Yan¡¯s eyes, that smile took on another meaning.

    His brows lifted slightly, and he teased, ¡°Keeping the token makes you this happy?¡±

    He had only meant to joke, but to his surprise, Bai Qingqing nodded earnestly, her tone utterly sincere. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Ning Yan: ¡°¡­¡±

    For some reason, the corners of his lips twitched upward before he quickly pressed them down again. Taking a deep breath, he averted his gaze from her still-watery eyes and muttered as if talking to himself, ¡°A young lady should at least try to be more reserved.¡±

    ¡°But I really am happy.¡±

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s impression of Ning Yan changed today. He truly was the righteous and loyal Embroidered Uniform Guard officer her brother had described. Maybe she had misjudged him before. Perhaps he really could help the Bai family!

    Ning Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. Well, a girl who couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. He just hadn¡¯t expected her to be so bold about this.

    ¡°If someone else replicated your incense, would the one you gave me also help counteract its effects?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean ¡®Calm Yourself¡¯?¡± Bai Qingqing tilted her head, thinking. ¡°I suppose it should work. But if I could smell the replicated version, I might be able to create an even more effective antidote.¡±

 Chapter 52 Wasteful

    Ning Yan smiled, "That impressive?"

    Bai Qingqing''s face turned red upon hearing this. "Why must you tease me, my lord? This is merely my small talent."

    Tease?

    Ning Yan scoffed inwardly. He was not so idle. There were few in this world who could earn his praise.

    If she wished, with her talent for crafting alluring scents, she could be unstoppable. She could even beguile the emperor and shake the court itself.

    With this thought, Ning Yan stood up. "I have matters to attend to. You may stay as long as you like."

    Bai Qingqing was taken aback. He was leaving already?

    Noticing her confused gaze, Ning Yan''s expression grew serious. "The fact that this scent was made by you must never leave this room. If others find out, that token of yours might not be enough to protect you."

    Bai Qingqing instinctively clutched her waist, inwardly frustrated. Why was he so fixated on this favor?

    Seeing her guard the token like a possessive child, Ning Yan¡¯s mood lifted, and a faint smirk played at his lips. "Wait until your eyes aren¡¯t red before stepping out, lest others think I bullied you. Understood?"

    Bai Qingqing puffed up her cheeks and glared at him, watching as he left. Only after the door closed did she grumble to herself, "I¡¯m not stupid. No point wasting these pastries!"

    She had no idea that Ning Yan, standing outside, had excellent hearing. He chuckled to himself, then summoned a subordinate and gave a few instructions.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    The man nodded but hesitated before asking, "What if Miss Bai refuses to accept?"

    Ning Yan gritted his teeth slightly. "Then say it¡¯s a gift from Qi Yue."

    The man immediately understood. "Understood, my lord."

    ---

    When Zidai returned, Bai Qingqing was still alone in the private room.

    "Miss, did Lord Ning fail to show up?"

    "He came and left," Bai Qingqing replied, then quickly pulled Zidai over. "Come, try this! It¡¯s delicious."

    The table was still filled with pastries¡ªfar too much for Bai Qingqing to finish alone¡ªso she eagerly shared them with Zidai. Even after both of them had eaten their fill, nearly half of the pastries remained untouched.

    "Have them packed up. They cost silver, after all. Zidai, go settle the bill."

    Zidai obeyed, but she returned shortly after with an elderly man in tow.

    "Miss Bai," the man greeted respectfully, "I am Ge Shao, the steward of Yanlai Pavilion. The bill has already been paid."

    With a courteous smile, Ge Shao pulled out a waist token from his sleeve and presented it to her. "Please accept this. From now on, this private room will be reserved exclusively for you."

    Bai Qingqing was stunned. Just how extravagant was Ning Yan?

    "I cannot accept this without merit, Steward Ge. Please take it back."

    Still smiling, Ge Shao insisted, "Actually, this was Lady Qi Yue¡¯s idea. She hopes you will visit often. Ever since she arrived at Yanlai Pavilion, her status has made it difficult for her to find female friends she can get along with. Miss Bai, you wouldn¡¯t be unwilling, would you¡­?"

    "Of course not!"

    Upon hearing that it was Qi Yue¡¯s doing, Bai Qingqing¡¯s initial reluctance vanished. She accepted the waist token with a bright smile. "As long as Lady Qi Yue doesn¡¯t mind me, I¡¯d love to visit her often!"

    "Naturally, you are most welcome."

    Bai Qingqing beamed. She had not expected such an unexpected gain from this visit!

    Ge Shao successfully completed his task. However, when he later reported the matter to Ning Yan, the man merely let out a soft scoff, his emotions unreadable¡ªwhether pleased or displeased, even Ge Shao could not tell.

    At that moment, Ning Yan was instructing Mu Shu to bring him the confiscated imitation incense.

    "My lord, are you planning to test it yourself?" Mu Shu asked, looking troubled. "My men have already tried it. It¡¯s highly unpleasant¡ªagitating, making one restless and impulsive¡­."

    Mu Shu hesitated further. If Lord Ning lost control, well¡­ he was no match for him.

 Chapter 53 Doing Good Deeds

    "Why so much nonsense?"

    Ning Yan took the incense box directly and opened it. Mu Shu hurriedly took a few steps back, thinking that even if he couldn''t fight back, he had to stay clear-headed while getting beaten!

    The scent first made Ning Yan feel a bit muddled. He instinctively frowned¡ªsure enough, he didn¡¯t like these things. The only exception was the incense made by Bai Qingqing.

    His mind gradually became cluttered, his blood surged, and an urge welled up inside him¡ªan urge to do something, to indulge recklessly. Bit by bit, it eroded his will, making him want to act impulsively without a second thought.

    However, Ning Yan remained indifferent. After experiencing it firsthand, he picked up the prepared "Calm Yourself" sachet from the side and took a light sniff. The restless feeling slowly faded away.

    "As expected, it works."

    Thinking that his own resistance might not be the best measure, he pressed Mu Shu down and made him smell it too.

    Mu Shu, looking aggrieved, had no choice but to comply. His reaction was much stronger. Under the effect of the incense, he even dared to challenge Ning Yan. But after being brought back to his senses by "Wake Up," he silently shrank into a corner, pretending that nothing had happened.

    Ning Yan ignored him, lowering his gaze to the sachet in his hand. Seeing that his life was no longer in danger, Mu Shu shamelessly leaned in again. "Sir, where did this sachet come from? It''s amazing! Just one sniff, and I feel completely refreshed. I should get one for myself too."

    Ning Yan flipped his hand and put the sachet away, looking at him with a half-smile. "Sober now? Good. Time to settle accounts."

    "Sir..."

    ¡­

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Bai Qingqing carried pastries from Yanlai Pavilion as she returned home. As soon as she entered her parents'' courtyard, she heard a commotion inside¡ªchickens flapping, dogs barking, and general chaos.

    Dressed in blue, Bai Rui dashed out from inside. Seeing her, he ran straight over. "Sister, help me say something! I was doing a good deed this time!"

    From inside the house, Bai Jinghuai¡¯s furious voice rang out. "A good deed? Not only did you go drinking at a pleasure house, but you even got into a brawl that spilled onto the street! Today, I¡¯m doing a good deed too¡ªI¡¯ll break your legs so you won¡¯t embarrass us outside anymore!"

    He stormed out, clutching a stick. Bai Rui took one look and bolted, running in circles around the courtyard while shouting, "I was really doing a good deed! Dad, can you be reasonable and hear me out?"

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I listen or not¡ªI''ll beat you first, then we¡¯ll talk! Stand still!"

    Bai Qingqing found the scene incredibly familiar and watched with amusement for a moment before stepping inside.

    Inside the house, Madam Qiao listened to the commotion with an expression of complete calm. "This happens every month, and they never seem to tire of it."

    "Mother, I brought these pastries from Yanlai Pavilion. They taste really good¡ªtry some."

    The mother and daughter sat inside, drinking tea and chatting as the noise from the courtyard fluctuated in the background. Strangely enough, the atmosphere was quite cozy.

    After estimating that the time was about right, Madam Qiao dusted off the crumbs from her hands and walked to the door. Bai Jinghuai, now thoroughly exhausted, was panting heavily but still stormed over indignantly. "Wife, just look at him! He¡¯s getting more and more out of hand!"

    Madam Qiao took a handkerchief and gently wiped his sweat. "Think about your age. Do you still think he¡¯s a little boy you can just grab and spank?"

    Bai Jinghuai, enjoying the attention, let her wipe his face. Bai Rui, hiding behind a tree, poked his head out. "Mother, you should talk some sense into Father too! He didn¡¯t even bother figuring out what happened before grabbing the family rod. At his age, isn¡¯t he worried about exhausting himself?"

    Bai Jinghuai bristled with anger again, but Madam Qiao shot him a glare. "Go inside."

    Then she turned to her youngest son. "Come in and explain yourself. If it''s truly your fault, you won¡¯t escape the family punishment."

    "...Oh."

    Bai Rui muttered under his breath as he trudged inside. "No one ever takes my side..."

 Chapter 54 It Cant Be

    Entering the room, Bai Rui went straight to Bai Qingqing''s side. Bai Qingqing poured him a cup of tea and handed it over, also offering him some pastries.

    Bai Rui''s eyes sparkled with gratitude. "Sister, you''re the best."

    Bai Jinghuai glared at him. "Enough with the sappiness. Weren''t you going to explain yourself? Speak!"

    This time, Bai Rui truly wasn''t the one who started the trouble. He hadn¡¯t even intended to go to the pleasure house¡ªit was one of his classmates who had dragged him there, saying that none of them had ever been and wanted to broaden their horizons. With Bai Rui around, they felt more at ease.

    "¡­We didn¡¯t do much, just invited a dancer to perform. I didn¡¯t even drink their wine. It was boring¡ªshe kept swaying around slowly, and I really didn¡¯t see the appeal. Even the food wasn¡¯t great. Nowhere near as good as Baiwei Fang¡¯s dishes, especially their crispy roasted pigeon¡­"

    "Get to the point!"

    "Oh¡­"

    Bai Rui had only stayed a little while before feeling uninterested, but his companions were still excited, even teasing him for being oblivious to romance.

    Normally, these classmates were more reserved¡ªotherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have needed Bai Rui¡¯s presence to bolster their courage. Yet, those who had initially been pretending to be aloof suddenly became indulgent and reckless.

    Their behavior and words turned flirtatious and uninhibited. They started revealing personal secrets, discussing their backgrounds, and confessing past misdeeds to the dancers as if completely unguarded. Some even attempted to pull the women into their arms with improper intentions.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    Bai Rui sensed that something was wrong and tried to stop them, but they suddenly turned hostile and started a fight with him. While fighting, they insulted him, calling him an arrogant playboy who relied on the Duke''s family to throw his weight around. They claimed they had never respected him and were merely pretending for the sake of appearances.

    Bai Rui had initially planned to ignore them and leave, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t just walk away. The rest unfolded just as Bai Jinghuai had heard¡ªfists flew, the fight spilled onto the street, and eventually, the servants from their respective households arrived to drag them apart.

    "I''m telling the truth! It was like they were possessed¡ªcompletely unlike their usual selves. If I hadn¡¯t dragged them out of there, who knows what kind of disaster they would¡¯ve caused."

    Bai Rui argued confidently, but Bai Jinghuai slammed his palm on the table.

    "And you think you''re in the right? If you hadn¡¯t gone there in the first place, none of this would have happened! Huh? And you think fighting was the only way to get them out? Huh? Just because you''ve got some muscle, you think you can throw your weight around?"

    "But they were insulting me! Was I supposed to just take it? No way."

    Bai Jinghuai nearly fell backward in frustration and reached for his cane again. Bai Rui saw this and tried to flee, but Bai Qingqing unexpectedly grabbed his sleeve.

    "You¡¯re telling the truth? That scent¡­ it really made people lose their reason?"

    There was an almost imperceptible tremor in Bai Qingqing''s voice. Bai Rui thought she was frightened and immediately softened his tone.

    "Don''t worry, Sister, I''m fine. The sachet you gave me worked wonders. Before I left, I even reported it to the authorities. Maybe there was another reason for what happened."

    He comforted Bai Qingqing gently, then sprang up again as the "fatherly discipline" resumed for round two.

    Bai Qingqing¡¯s hands were ice-cold. When Ning Yan had mentioned it, she had been concerned, but she hadn''t felt the full weight of it. Now, after hearing Bai Rui¡¯s account, she was truly afraid.

    Her brother had barely escaped disaster!

 Chapter 55 Having Good Taste

    Prince Ping¡¯s Residence.

    After returning from the Duke of England¡¯s residence, the princess consort patiently waited for news. In her mind, she had already made her intentions clear¡ªthere was no way the Duchess of England wouldn¡¯t understand. By now, the marriage between their two families should have been well underway.

    Yet, several days passed, and the Duke¡¯s family sent no word. Instead, they simply returned the courtesy gifts in the same measure.

    ¡°What do they mean by this? Are they dissatisfied with Yi¡¯er? Do they think they can afford to be picky?¡±

    The princess consort had been facing setbacks lately. Because of this marriage matter, Fu Yi had been troubled and was noticeably more distant from her than before. And now, the Duke of England¡¯s household was acting this way.

    ¡°Do they really think I have no other options?¡±

    Momo Ruan approached from the doorway. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s Bai family¡¯s girl who lacks fortune. Fangrong just reported that His Highness has returned¡ªhe wishes to see you.¡±

    Only then did the princess consort restrain her anger, straighten her attire, and go to meet him.

    When Prince Ping saw her, he actually wore a rare smile. ¡°It seems my wife has a keen eye.¡±

    ¡°What does Your Highness mean by this?¡±

    Prince Ping personally pulled her to sit down before slowly explaining, ¡°Today, His Majesty entrusted the vacant position in the Ministry of Revenue to the Duke of England. Do you know why? I looked into it and found out that it was because Princess Huai Fu praised the Duke¡¯s eldest daughter in front of His Majesty, who then commended him for raising his children well.¡±

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°That Bai girl must be quite fortunate to have earned such favor from Princess Huai Fu. Didn¡¯t you consider her for Yi¡¯er? An excellent choice!¡±

    The princess consort: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you certain about this, My Lord? I didn¡¯t see anything particularly remarkable about that Bai girl. I doubt she is the one Princess Huai Fu admires.¡±

    ¡°How could it be false? The princess herself said that she plans to summon her to the palace in a few days. Her fondness is obvious. That old fox Bai Jinghuai is truly lucky¡ªhis eldest son and daughter are both outstanding.¡±

    Prince Ping seemed to think of his own sons. Among them, only his eldest illegitimate son, Fu Xiao, and his legitimate son, Fu Yi, were truly presentable.

    ¡°You have better judgment than Chun¡¯er. I thought the girl Chun¡¯er picked for Xiao¡ªMarquis Guangyang¡¯s daughter¡ªwas already a good match, but this Bai girl is even better.¡±

    Hearing him compare her to Zhou Sichun, a mere concubine, the princess consort felt stifled with anger. However, she couldn¡¯t outright say that the Bai family might not be interested. So, she had no choice but to hold back her frustration and accept it.

    Back in her own quarters, she finally let her emotions erupt. Her fists clenched as they rested on the armrest. If she wanted to outshine that wretched Zhou Sichun, securing Yi¡¯er¡¯s marriage was of utmost importance.

    Thinking about it this way, Bai Qingqing truly was the best choice.

    Since the Bai family refused to see reason, she would have to resort to other means!

    At Bai Residence.

    Bai Qingqing had been feeling unsettled ever since the incident with the mysterious incense. When someone from Yanlai Tower came looking for her, she was still in a daze.

    ¡°Steward Ge wants to see me?¡±

    After a brief thought, she instructed her maid to decline the invitation. However, when Zidai returned from delivering the message, she whispered mysteriously, ¡°Miss, the visitor said that it¡¯s actually Miss Qiyue who wishes to see you.¡±

    ¡°Send someone back to confirm. I will keep my promise and go.¡±

    When Ge Shao received the response, he stroked his beard with a kind, hearty smile. ¡°Young Master¡¯s plan works brilliantly.¡±

    Bai Qingqing had no idea why Qiyue wanted to see her, but she found it hard to refuse an invitation from a beauty.

    So, even though her mind was still preoccupied with the matter of the incense, she made her way to Yanlai Tower on the appointed day.

    It was the same private room as before. Without needing to ask, attendants promptly served tea, fresh fruit, and pastries. When Bai Qingqing looked at them, she realized¡ªthey were all the items she had enjoyed the most during her last visit.

 Chapter 56 Business

    It didn''t take long for Qiyue to arrive at the elegant private room. This time, without Ning Yan around to get in the way, Bai Qingqing could focus entirely on admiring the beauty before her.

    After greeting Bai Qingqing, Qiyue removed the veil from her face, revealing an absolutely stunning countenance that left Bai Qingqing staring, completely mesmerized.

    "You¡¯re so beautiful!"

    She blurted out the words instinctively. Realizing she had spoken aloud, she blushed slightly in embarrassment but quickly regained her composure, convinced that she had said nothing wrong.

    Qiyue chuckled softly. "Miss Qingqing is the true beauty of unmatched grace. To receive your praise is an honor."

    Ah¡­ even her voice is so lovely! Bai Qingqing suddenly understood why men would spend fortunes just to see a beauty smile¡ªshe would do the same!

    The refined and elegant room had no incense burning, only the fresh and sweet scent of fruit from the platter on the table. Qiyue sat down gracefully across from Bai Qingqing and spoke gently, "I took the liberty of inviting you here today to discuss something with you."

    Bai Qingqing was puzzled but listened as Qiyue asked, "Have you heard of the Suiyun Pavilion?"

    "I have."

    Even a sheltered young lady like Bai Qingqing had heard of the Suiyun Pavilion, not to mention that Yao Yao constantly talked about how mysterious and powerful it was.

    The Suiyun Pavilion was a unique presence in the martial world. No one knew who founded it, yet it seemed to be everywhere. As long as you had the means, you could obtain anything you desired through the Suiyun Pavilion.

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    "Why does Miss Qiyue mention the Suiyun Pavilion?"

    Qiyue tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear and said calmly, "Because I am a member of the Suiyun Pavilion, and I wish to discuss a business deal with you."

    "¡­"

    Bai Qingqing had tried to guess why Qiyue wanted to see her, and she thought she had imagined all sorts of wild possibilities. But even so, reality turned out to be even more unbelievable than she had expected!

    "Miss Qiyue, are you joking with me?"

    "A certain incense with intoxicating properties has been quietly spreading in Xuancheng. The Suiyun Pavilion has learned that you can create a formula to counteract it, and we would like to purchase it from you. Per our usual practice, you would receive a share of the profits."

    Bai Qingqing was stunned¡ªSuiyun Pavilion? Wanted to do business with her?

    "I don¡¯t understand¡­" she murmured. "If my incense can help, I wouldn¡¯t refuse, but¡­"

    Qiyue smiled gently. "You have a kind heart, and I admire that. However, possessing a rare talent can make you a target. If the wrong people learn about your skills in making incense, they may come after you. In that case, your family could also be in danger¡ªsomething I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to see happen.

    "The Suiyun Pavilion, on the other hand, is different."

    "The Pavilion has no interest in exploiting your talent. We can introduce your incense to the world, ensuring you won¡¯t be taken advantage of, while also keeping your identity hidden. Isn¡¯t that a win-win situation?"

    Her words hit Bai Qingqing¡¯s concerns right on the mark. She would never want to bring harm to her family.

    Still, she wasn¡¯t naive. "But what¡¯s in it for the Suiyun Pavilion?"

    Qiyue covered her lips with her sleeve and chuckled. "Gaining your goodwill is already a great benefit. The Suiyun Pavilion would rather secure a partnership with you before someone else does."

    Bai Qingqing was momentarily dazed. After being so cautious for so long, she found it almost surreal to hear someone say that others would compete for her talents.

    "You need not worry too much," Qiyue reassured her. "The Suiyun Pavilion is a business, and we have strict rules. Whether you accept or not, we will never reveal your identity."

    Qiyue had intended to give Bai Qingqing some time to consider her offer¡ªafter all, it was only natural for a noble lady to have concerns. However, to her surprise, Bai Qingqing took only the time of a single cup of tea to give her answer.

    "I agree."

 Chapter 57 Rich and Overbearing

    "Can Suiyun Pavilion really keep my identity a secret?"

    "Absolutely."

    Bai Qingqing gritted her teeth. "Then, I''ll trouble you with this, Miss."

    She wanted to make money.

    Once upon a time, silver and gold were nothing more than mundane objects to Bai Qingqing. She had never lacked spending money since childhood. Even after marrying Fu Yi and entering the gilded cage of the royal mansion¡¯s inner court, she had never worried about food or clothing.

    However, after the Bai family was convicted, for the first time in her life, Bai Qingqing truly experienced the fickleness of human relationships. Without money, even the simplest matters were impossible to handle.

    A flicker of admiration flashed in Qiyue¡¯s eyes. Bai Qingqing looked delicate and fragile, yet she was so decisive¡ªfar superior to the pampered noble ladies of Xuancheng she had encountered.

    Now that the decision was made, things moved quickly. All the necessary contracts had been prepared in advance.

    Suiyun Pavilion purchased the fragrance formula at an astonishingly high price and agreed to send a portion of the monthly profits to Bai Qingqing. Though she had never done business before, she could tell she was being given special treatment.

    When Bai Qingqing voiced her doubts, Qiyue responded calmly, "No other reason¡ªjust because we''re wealthy."

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Bai Qingqing: "..." Alright then, maybe she was just inexperienced.

    ¡­

    A few days later, Suiyun Pavilion¡¯s fragrance shop in Xuancheng indeed launched a new product. They made no attempt to conceal its purpose, openly claiming it could calm the mind and soothe the spirit.

    Rumors had already spread about previous cases where fragrances had been used to manipulate others. People believed that carrying a sachet from Suiyun Pavilion would prevent them from being deceived. Demand surged, and the product quickly sold out.

    Despite its extraordinary effects, the sachets were sold at regular market prices¡ªaffordable for everyone. Bai Qingqing let out a breath of relief and bought one herself.

    Upon examination, she confirmed it was indeed made from her formula. Only then did her last bit of doubt finally fade.

    If nothing else, Bai Qingqing had confidence in her own fragrance-making skills. Since Suiyun Pavilion had faithfully followed her recipe, she considered it a way to make up for her previous carelessness.

    True to their word, Suiyun Pavilion promptly delivered her share of the profits. Faced with such a large sum of money, Bai Qingqing felt something unfamiliar stir within her.

    In two lifetimes, this was the first time she had earned money with her own abilities.

    It felt as if¡­ something had been unlocked.

    After a moment of contemplation, Bai Qingqing lifted her skirts and left her courtyard in search of Madam Qiao.

    Madam Qiao was reviewing account books when Bai Qingqing arrived. She had intended to teach her daughter some financial skills, but upon hearing Bai Qingqing¡¯s request, she set the books aside entirely.

    "You want to open a shop? That¡¯s no problem. Our family owns plenty¡ªjust pick one. But why the sudden interest?"

    Bai Qingqing twisted the silk handkerchief in her hands, feeling uncertain. Struggling to come up with a reason, she finally admitted, "It was just a whim."

    "¡­I see."

    Madam Qiao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She pulled Bai Qingqing close and smiled warmly. "Then go ahead. I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow to pick one out. You spend too much time cooped up at home¡ªhaving something to do is good for you."

    Bai Qingqing hadn¡¯t expected such an easy approval. Her eyes widened. "Mother agrees? But I have no experience managing a shop¡­"

    Madam Qiao casually adjusted the hairpin in her bun. "We have more than enough shops for you to experiment with. Even if you fail completely, it¡¯s not a big deal."

    ¡­For a moment, Bai Qingqing thought she saw Qiyue¡¯s shadow in her mother¡ªboth exuding an air of sheer financial dominance.

    Opening a shop had been a sudden idea, but the more Bai Qingqing thought about it, the more it seemed like a great plan.

    The reason was simple. Ever since news spread that the esteemed Princess Huaifu favored her, people had been flocking to ask for her fragrance formulas.

    Bai Qingqing was too soft-hearted to refuse outright. Making fragrance wasn¡¯t difficult, so she had been giving them away. But as the number of requests grew, her patience wore thin. Even the most patient person had limits.

    With a shop, anyone who wanted her fragrances could simply buy them there.

    How convenient!

 Chapter 58 Cant Seem to Be Happy

    Bai Qingqing happily accompanied Madam Qiao to choose a shop. After visiting several places, she finally selected a modest storefront in a fairly decent location.

    To support her daughter''s enthusiasm, Madam Qiao handed over full authority to Bai Qingqing. Whether it was hiring staff or decorating the shop, she did not interfere in the slightest.

    Bai Qingqing was indeed brimming with excitement. Having never run a shop before, everything was novel to her, and she genuinely wanted to do well, putting extraordinary care into every detail.

    She visited nearly every fragrance shop in Xuancheng, meticulously studying them. After careful thought, she personally sketched the design of her envisioned shop and had it set up exactly as she had imagined. It took nearly a month of hard work, but the shop finally began to take shape.

    Though the shop hadn''t officially opened, Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. Just then, someone invited her to a banquet. Without much thought, she agreed, considering it a chance to give herself a break.

    However, only when she arrived did she learn that the banquet was hosted by the Princess Consort of Prince Ping.

    Luo Lanqi, linking arms with Bai Qingqing, smiled brightly. "I¡¯ve been wanting to invite you, but you''ve been so busy. This time, I finally got to bring you along. The entertainment at this banquet is everything you used to love. I thought you''d be happy."

    Bai Qingqing¡­ wasn''t happy at all.

    Had she known the Princess Consort was the host, she would have found an excuse to decline.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    However, Luo Lanqi had been her childhood companion. In her past life, when the Bai family fell into ruin, it was Luo Lanqi who secretly sent someone to warn her. Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t want to dampen her friend''s spirits, so she kept a smile on her face and accompanied her.

    Luo Lanqi was lively and particularly fond of talking. Some found her too noisy, but Bai Qingqing thought she was just right¡ªone talking and one listening made the perfect pair.

    "Look, look! There''s a fragrance appreciation area over there. Don''t you love this kind of thing? The moment I heard about it, I thought of you. Let''s go take a look."

    Pulled along by Luo Lanqi, Bai Qingqing felt a twinge of unease. This seemed somewhat out of character for the Princess Consort of Prince Ping.

    Her banquets were always refined and aloof, never indulging in common amusements. Why would she go out of her way to set up a fragrance appreciation corner? It was indeed strange.

    Still, Bai Qingqing''s curiosity won out, and she followed along. To her surprise, the area was quite crowded.

    "Qingqing, can you tell what fragrance this is? It''s so sweet¡ªI feel like I''ve smelled it somewhere before."

    Bai Qingqing sniffed lightly. "Yulan Pavilion''s Thousand Flowers Drunk. Only thirty boxes are sold each month. I once bought one and sent you half."

    Luo Lanqi''s eyes lit up in realization. "Oh, right! I vaguely remember. But I hardly used it¡ªit wasn¡¯t as nice as what you gave me. I don''t even know where I put it."

    In the fragrance hall, a soft-spoken woman was explaining the ingredients of Thousand Flowers Drunk and how its scent unfolded in layers. Bai Qingqing stood quietly in an inconspicuous corner, listening attentively.

    When she looked up, she unexpectedly met the gaze of the Princess Consort of Prince Ping.

    Annoyance flickered in Bai Qingqing''s heart. She hadn''t anticipated the Princess Consort would be here. However, she maintained a composed expression, offering a modest smile before naturally shifting her gaze elsewhere, already considering an excuse to slip away.

    "They say the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Ying is skilled in fragrance-making¡ªeven Princess Huaifu speaks highly of her. Why not have her share what makes Thousand Flowers Drunk so special?"

    Bai Qingqing: "¡­"

    The Princess Consort¡¯s gentle voice carried through the room, drawing everyone''s eyes to Bai Qingqing.

 Chapter 59 Obvious

    Bai Qingqing smiled gently but did not step forward. Instead, she responded gracefully, ¡°This young lady has explained it very well. Even if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have anything to add.¡±

    She recognized the woman standing in the center, the one who seemed to harbor a subtle hostility toward her¡ªMo Kexin, the second daughter of the Marquis of Guangyang.

    Mo Kexin was also an avid lover of fragrances. In Bai Qingqing¡¯s previous life, their names had often been mentioned together. Later¡­

    Later, Bai Qingqing had been devoted to Fu Yi, and Mo Kexin had openly declared her intent to compete with her. However, it was also rumored that she was favored by Fu Xiao, the eldest son of Prince Ping. The situation had been a mess. In the end, Bai Qingqing married Fu Yi, while Mo Kexin never entered the prince¡¯s household.

    Thinking back now, Bai Qingqing found it rather amusing.

    ¡°Miss Bai, what are you laughing at? If there¡¯s something funny, why not share it with us?¡±

    Mo Kexin¡¯s gaze fixed on Bai Qingqing¡¯s beautiful face, her lips pressing into a thin line. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your expertise in fragrances and have wanted to learn from you. Would you be willing?¡±

    ¡°You flatter me, Miss Mo. It¡¯s merely a personal hobby, nothing worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that I am unworthy of competing with you?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s just treat it as a bit of fun. I¡¯m not the only one interested¡ªmany here are as well. Or is it that Miss Bai refuses to respect anyone here?¡±

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    The moment those words fell, Luo Lanqi¡¯s expression darkened. Wasn¡¯t this just outright bullying?

    She immediately wanted to stand up for Bai Qingqing, but Bai Qingqing gently tugged at her sleeve.

    What a great opportunity!

    ¡°Miss Mo is absolutely right. It would indeed be improper to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits. However, I simply have no interest today, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    Mo Kexin: ¡°¡­¡±

    What was going on? She actually wanted to leave just like that? This wasn¡¯t how she used to be!

    Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t care what others thought. After offering a polite excuse, she turned to slip away. However, before she could leave, the previously silent Princess Consort of Prince Ping finally spoke.

    ¡°If Qingqing isn¡¯t interested, we shouldn¡¯t force her. This banquet is meant for everyone¡¯s enjoyment, not for putting people in difficult situations.¡±

    Mo Kexin¡¯s face stiffened, and she stepped back without another word.

    The Princess Consort smiled kindly and beckoned to Bai Qingqing. ¡°Come here, child, come to my side.¡±

    Bai Qingqing, unable to make her escape, felt rather displeased. She also couldn¡¯t understand the Princess Consort¡¯s intentions. Slowly, she walked forward, only to have the Princess Consort take her hand affectionately.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to do something, no one can force you. If anything troubles you, just come to me.¡±

    The expressions of those present varied. The way the Princess Consort treated Bai Qingqing seemed to imply something significant.

    Bai Qingqing subtly withdrew her hand while bowing and smiled sweetly. ¡°Your Highness is too kind. No wonder Miss Lu said you are as warm and caring as a mother¡ªshe was absolutely right.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Speaking of which, why isn¡¯t Miss Lu here today? I felt an instant connection with her and was hoping to spend more time together.¡±

    The mention of Lu Qingyun made the surrounding women¡¯s expressions shift again. There were no secrets among the noble ladies of Xuancheng, especially not ones as intriguing as this. Now, seeing Bai Qingqing address it so openly, her poised and unruffled demeanor made the Bai family¡¯s stance all the more thought-provoking.

    The Princess Consort¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before she smoothly changed the subject, simply urging Bai Qingqing to enjoy herself and relax for the day.

    Once Bai Qingqing stepped out of the fragrance hall, she let out a long breath of relief. Luo Lanqi had been held back to speak with someone, so Bai Qingqing decided to wander around for a bit, making an appearance before finding an excuse to leave.

 Chapter 60 Good Deeds

    "Bai Qingqing."

    Someone called her from behind. Bai Qingqing stopped in her tracks and turned around to see Mo Kexin chasing out from inside.

    She quickened her steps and came right in front of Bai Qingqing, the tassels of the hairpin on her head swaying continuously.

    "You weren''t in the mood to have a match with me today. Then when will you be available? I''ll be ready anytime."

    Bai Qingqing was at a loss for words. "I don''t like competing with others."

    "Are you looking down on me? I know that the Princess Consort of Prince Ping has taken a fancy to you. I can tell. But so what? I don''t think I''m in any way inferior to you. What you can do, I''m not necessarily worse at it than you!"

    Bai Qingqing realized that she couldn''t even muster the slightest bit of anger, and she even felt a trace of pity for Mo Kexin.

    She let out a soft sigh, and her voice was as gentle as water. "You''re naturally not worse than me. I think so too." She lowered her head and caught sight of the sachet sold by Suiyun Pavilion around Mo Kexin''s waist. "I''ve always thought that those who love fragrances are delicate and brave. It''s just... your taste is not as good as mine."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Haven''t you heard about the matter between the son of the Princess Consort of Prince Ping and his cousin? I have no intention of stealing what others cherish. You don''t have to regard me as an enemy either. I actually quite like you."

    Mo Kexin: "!"

    The shock on her face couldn''t be hidden. But with Bai Qingqing in front of her looking so candid, she was uncharacteristically at a loss.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    "What... what are you talking about!"

    "I''m serious. You''re so beautiful, come from a good family, and are capable. You deserve to be treated as unique and cherished. I just think it''s a pity."

    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was saying more and more outrageous things, Mo Kexin forgot that she had come out to challenge her. She left in a hurry with a strange expression on her face.

    Bai Qingqing was in an extremely good mood. She felt that she had done a good deed. Although it had nothing to do with her, she didn''t want any woman to follow in her old footsteps!

    ...

    After wandering around the garden for a while, her feet were getting tired. Bai Qingqing thought she had stayed long enough. Just as she had the thought, she heard Zidai give a soft cry behind her.

    She turned around and saw that Zidai had been bumped into by a maid carrying a tea tray. Half of her skirt was wet, and there were tea leaves on it.

    The maid was almost in tears. She squatted on the ground and kept wiping with a handkerchief. "I didn''t look carefully. I made you suffer, elder sister. It''s all my fault..."

    The maid looked only eleven or twelve years old. Since Bai Qingqing could see that she didn''t do it on purpose, she told Zidai to go and change into another skirt first, and she herself would find a place to rest and wait for her.

    After Zidai left, a servant led Bai Qingqing to the warm pavilion where people could rest.

    "Miss, you can take a rest here for a while."

    The servant left respectfully. Bai Qingqing was really tired, so she pushed the door and went in.

    There was a faint fragrance burning inside. But she didn''t know if it was because she had smelled too much in the fragrance appreciation pavilion just now. For a moment, Bai Qingqing couldn''t tell what kind of fragrance it was in the room. She just thought it didn''t smell good, but she could still bear it.

    But soon, she felt something was wrong. Especially when she heard a sound coming from the inner room. She was so startled that she jumped up from the stool and, without thinking, quickly walked towards the door.

    However, the door was locked.

    Bai Qingqing was terrified. She called out several times but got no response. She suddenly bit her lip hard, using the pain to force herself to calm down.

    The blood in her body turned cold, but she quickly walked into the inner room. On the bed, she saw a person. It was actually Fu Yi!

    But Fu Yi looked rather strange. His eyes were tightly closed, and the color on his face was very abnormal. It was an unnatural red. In a flash, Bai Qingqing remembered that she had seen a similar state on Ning Yan before!

 Chapter 61 Misunderstanding

    Her gaze swiftly scanned the room, and sure enough, she spotted two incense burners emitting smoke. Without hesitation, she extinguished the incense inside.

    At this point, Bai Qingqing also began to feel unwell. She removed the sachet from her waist and held it under her nose. This was not the kind sold by Suiyun Pavilion but one she had specially concocted after witnessing Ning Yan fall victim to the incense. Its effects were even stronger.

    On the bed, Fu Yi seemed to be in great discomfort. His closed eyes trembled slightly before slowly opening.

    His eyes were bloodshot. Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart tightened when she saw him look her way. Without thinking twice, she stepped forward and pressed the sachet against his face.

    For a long moment, the room remained silent. Bai Qingqing''s arm began to ache from holding the sachet up, and her heart pounded so hard it felt like it might leap out of her throat. Yet, she dared not move, unable to guess Fu Yi¡¯s condition behind the sachet.

    After a while, his unusually hoarse voice finally broke the silence. "Why... are you here?"

    Bai Qingqing cautiously moved the sachet away just enough to reveal his eyes. They still carried an unnatural red hue, but at least he appeared to be in control of his senses.

    "Hold the sachet yourself."

    Bai Qingqing let go, stepping back defensively without wasting another word. "Kick the door open, now!"

    Fu Yi was confused. His body felt extremely uncomfortable, but seeing the urgency in Bai Qingqing¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t question further. He got out of bed and walked to the door, which was still locked. Though his strength was not as usual, he mustered his energy and kicked at it forcefully. After a few attempts, the door burst open.

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    He bent over, gasping for air. A gust of wind brushed past him as Bai Qingqing swiftly ran out, putting as much distance as possible between herself and the courtyard.

    What exactly... had happened?

    Fu Yi¡¯s mind was in chaos, as if a fire was burning away his reason. But the cool, pungent scent from the sachet in his hand suppressed it.

    He only remembered that his mother had hosted a banquet today and told him to rest here if he felt tired, assuring him that no one would disturb him...

    Forcing himself to focus, Fu Yi chased after Bai Qingqing in the direction she had fled.

    Bai Qingqing ran all the way to the lotus pond before stopping, her heart still pounding so hard it made her dizzy.

    Hearing footsteps behind her, she turned sharply, glaring at Fu Yi. He dared to follow her?

    "Bai Qingqing, what exactly¡ª"

    "And what more do you have to say? After today, my Bai family will not let this go!"

    Fu Yi stopped a few steps away, his tone urgent. "Miss Bai, there must be some misunderstanding¡ª"

    "Misunderstanding?"

    Bai Qingqing let out a cold laugh. The gentleness in her eyes had vanished, replaced by an icy chill. "If I hadn¡¯t carried this sachet today, if I had been locked in that room with you, a man and a woman alone, with incense burning that incites desire¡ªtell me, what do you think would have happened?"

    Even thinking about it made her shudder with fear. Disgust filled her gaze. This was the very man she had once been deeply in love with, the one she had vowed to marry and no other!

    Fu Yi¡¯s grip on the sachet tightened suddenly. The strange sensation in his body became clearer with Bai Qingqing¡¯s words.

    He had not even wanted to attend the banquet today, but his mother had insisted, refusing to take no for an answer. When he arrived, she told him to rest.

    That incense in the room¡­ He had been accustomed to using incense, so he hadn¡¯t given it much thought. But afterward, he had felt drowsy and fallen into an unguarded sleep.

    Fu Yi was no fool. In just a few moments, he pieced everything together¡ªthis must have been his mother¡¯s doing!

 Chapter 62 The Feverish Restlessness

    Fuyi felt bitterness in his mouth. Seeing Bai Qingqing¡¯s expression, he knew that no matter how he explained, she wouldn¡¯t believe him. Any woman who had just experienced such danger wouldn¡¯t possibly believe it.

    "Today''s events have frightened you, my lady. But no matter what, this was never my intention. I will give you an explanation."

    Fuyi lowered his gaze and suddenly handed the sachet back to Bai Qingqing. "Keep this well, lest others see it in my possession and start spreading rumors."

    Bai Qingqing naturally didn''t want to take it, but Fuyi had been in the scented room for so long. If he had no sachet...

    She was still hesitating when, all of a sudden, her eyes widened. Water splashed before her¡ªFuyi had jumped into the lotus pond.

    The water wasn¡¯t deep, just reaching his waist. But with the lingering cold of early spring, it was icy to the bone. The unhealthy flush on Fuyi''s face gradually faded into a pale, bluish-white hue.

    Bai Qingqing was completely caught off guard by his actions. She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a plea for sympathy or something else, but she felt no pity. If anything, she was the one who had been wronged!

    Hearing the commotion, some servants rushed over. Seeing Fuyi in the water, they panicked and hurried to pull him out, only to be sharply rebuked by him.

    Not far away, voices rose from the direction of the courtyard where Bai Qingqing had just fled. The commotion was growing. Her heart turned cold, but she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she stood still, waiting¡ªfor those people to come when they heard the noise.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Sure enough, a large crowd soon arrived, led by the Princess Consort of Prince Ping. When she saw Bai Qingqing standing calmly by the pond, her eyes flickered imperceptibly.

    Then, spotting Fuyi in the water, her expression changed drastically. "What is going on? Yier! Why are you all just standing there? Get him out at once!"

    Fuyi was already in terrible shape. By the time the servants pulled him out of the water, his whole body was trembling, on the verge of unconsciousness.

    The Princess Consort hastily ordered someone to fetch a physician, her sharp gaze landing on Bai Qingqing. "Can you explain this?"

    Bai Qingqing remained composed, her face full of innocence. "What does Your Highness mean by that? Do you think Fuyi¡¯s fall into the water has something to do with me?"

    "¡­He fell, and you were the only one present. I was merely asking what happened."

    "Oh, it seems that Young Master Fu felt warm and decided to cool off in the water."

    She smiled nonchalantly and tucked the sachet away. "I also feel a little overheated today, so I won''t disturb Your Highness any longer. I''ll take my leave."

    The Princess Consort had no reason to stop her. Before Fuyi lost consciousness, he had managed to say that he felt hot. Everyone around had heard it.

    So, all she could do was grit her teeth in frustration and tend to Fuyi first.

    Only after getting into the carriage did Bai Qingqing¡¯s composed demeanor slowly fade. A belated shiver ran through her.

    She dared not imagine¡ªif she hadn¡¯t had the sachet with her today, if Fuyi had truly done something to her¡ªwhat would have become of her life?

    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became, sinking into panic, scaring her maid, Zidai.

    "I can''t go home like this¡­ It will frighten my parents. Take me to Yanlai Tower!"

    ¡­

    The highest floor of Yanlai Tower was never open to outsiders. No one knew what was up there.

    Ge Shao ascended the spiraling staircase, knocking on the door before standing quietly outside, waiting.

    Only after the voice inside called him in did he carefully push the door open and enter.

 Chapter 63 Lingering Fear

    In the spacious space, there were densely packed bookshelves piled with scrolls and books.

    Ning Yan sat in a brighter place by the window, flipping through a record in his hand, and the desk in front of him was also piled with scrolls.

    "Is there something?"

    "Sir, a secret report, people are almost in Xuancheng, but the fish has not appeared yet."

    Ning Yan didn''t even raise his head, "I know, have someone keep a close eye on them and avoid the people in the Jinyiwei Yamen."

    "Yes."

    Ning Yan waited for a while and saw Ge Shao was still there, "Is there anything else?"

    "This... I don''t know if I should say it, just now, I saw Miss Bai coming."

    Ning Yan curled his lips when he heard it, "Are you here to see Qiyue again?"

    I gave Bai Qingqing the sign of Yanlai Tower, thinking that she would host a banquet for her besties to show off, but she came silently every time, silently looking forward to seeing Qiyue dancing, and was afraid of adding burden to Qiyue, which made Qiyue''s cold temper cold in front of her.

    "It doesn''t seem to be this time. I see Miss Bai''s face is very ugly, as if... she is about to cry."

    Ning Yan frowned slightly, and after a while, let Ge Shao go out first.

    In the familiar wing room, Bai Qingqing asked everyone to go out. She wanted to be alone.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    She was the only one in the huge room. Bai Qingqing curled up in the corner and hugged her knees tightly, as if this would make her feel safer.

    Really, it''s terrible!

    Someone actually wanted to use such a despicable method to calculate her. Bai Qingqing calmed down a little at this moment. She was wondering why.

    Princess Ping would definitely not admit it. The traces in the warm room in the small courtyard would definitely be cleaned up, and the servants involved would definitely disappear.

    She said that the Bai family would not let it go, but it was just a word of anger. How could the Prince Ping''s Mansion leave any handle for the Bai family to catch?

    But why?

    Why did Princess Ping do this? She ruined her reputation, so she had to marry Fu Yi? But it was clear that she didn''t want to be her daughter-in-law at all. What was going on in this life?

    The door of the wing room was pushed open with a creak. Bai Qingqing rubbed her red eyes without looking up, "Zidai, don''t worry about me, I''m fine, I''ll be fine in a while..."

    "When will Yanlai Tower have the ability to make people quiet down."

    Bai Qingqing looked up suddenly, and her wet eyes were exposed to Ning Yan''s eyes without any defense. She reacted and quickly put her legs down, wiped her eyes again, and then thought, it''s not right.

    "Why didn''t Lord Ning knock before coming in? Where''s Zidai?"

    "Oh, I sent her away."

    "..."

    Ning Yan sat down in front of her, "Yanlai Tower is a place to have fun. If you are unhappy, you can say it out and make me happy?"

    Bai Qingqing was getting irritated and couldn''t help but glare at him. She didn''t want to deal with him, so she got up and walked out.

    When she passed by Ning Yan, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and the sachet in her hand fell down.

    Ning Yan leaned over to pick it up and put it under her nose to smell it. Bai Qingqing hurried to grab it, but failed several times.

    She didn''t stay in that room for a long time, but the fragrance was stronger than she thought. It was only with the sachet that she could stay awake.

    Ning Yan noticed that her eyes were a little blurry, and he narrowed his eyes and pulled her wrist to pull her closer.

    Bai Qingqing''s body was weak due to panic and anger. She didn''t stand firmly and fell into his arms. She didn''t dare to move. Ning Yan''s head was next to her neck, and the heat made her feel creepy.

 Chapter 64 Creating a Friend out of Thin Air

    Trying to calm herself down, Bai Qingqing stood up with the help of his broad shoulders, and quickly stepped back several steps, her face full of defense, "What is Lord Ning doing!"

    "Where did you get the incense? It smells terrible."

    Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and reflexively raised her sleeve to smell it. Is there any more? It seems that it has almost dispersed.

    "Give me back the sachet first."

    Ning Yan stared at her hand reaching out to her. It was white and small, with a faint pink on the fingertips. She felt uncomfortable being stared at by him, and curled up slightly.

    The light green sachet was placed in Bai Qingqing''s palm. I don''t know if he did it on purpose. His fingertips slid across her palm. The roughness made Bai Qingqing shudder. She quickly withdrew her hand, tightly grasped the sachet, and sniffed it gently.

    In fact, she was not affected much at this moment, but she felt at ease with the sachet in her hand.

    After Ning Yan''s disturbance, Bai Qingqing''s overwhelming fear seemed to have subsided a little, especially since Ning Yan was a Jinyiwei. In Bai Qingqing''s heart, he represented righteousness, and her face looked a little better than before.

    The room was quiet for a while. Bai Qingqing raised her eyes and glanced at Ning Yan a few times, and then quickly moved away when he was about to look over. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, like the wings of a butterfly.

    Ning Yan felt amused and tapped his knees with his fingertips, "Do you have anything to ask me?"

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qingqing nodded hurriedly, and shook her head after a while. Her lips were bitten red, and she looked hesitant.

    "If you have something to say, just say it, so you don''t have to cry anymore. I don''t have a handkerchief on me."

    "I have one!"

    Bai Qingqing felt that this person was not gentle at all! But she thought about it and asked tentatively, "I have something that I don''t understand..."

    She concealed the Prince Ping''s Mansion and her own identity, and began to make "friends" out of nothing. She really didn''t understand the actions of the Princess of Ping. She looked down on her when she was courting her, but she didn''t hesitate to use despicable means after she kept her distance. She couldn''t understand it.

    Bai Qingqing felt that she had made up a flawless story. Ning Yan only heard the name of the Prince Ping''s Mansion.

    But he didn''t expose it. Only when he heard that she and the man were locked in the room and intoxicated, his eyes darkened.

    But Bai Qingqing waited for him to solve the puzzle with an expectant look on her face. Her still moist eyes were clear and clean, and Ning Yan''s evil spirit in his heart could not be released.

    "You...that friend, they are anxious because they don''t like the other person''s son. They are being targeted."

    "But, but they didn''t like him in the first place."

    "They are just putting on airs. It would be best if someone could come to them. They can control them from a high position. If you...your friend takes the bait, it would be even better. You can also get benefits from Qiao and pretend to be forced to do so, gaining both fame and fortune."

    Bai Qingqing: "..."

    Why is it so complicated? Isn''t marriage a simple and important thing in life? Why do you have to calculate even in such things?

    She seemed to have been hit. She leaned softly on the soft pillow, her eyes were dull, and she didn''t forget to take the sachet and smell it from time to time. Her dull look was inexplicably cute.

    Ning Yan''s eyes turned cold. The Prince Ping''s Mansion was bold enough. They saw that this girl was soft-tempered and easy to bully. They thought that there were not enough things at home, so they had such leisure time.

 Chapter 65 Ward off Evil Spirits

    Bai Qingqing saw Ning Yan move from the corner of her eye, and suddenly sat up straight, and asked hesitantly, "Master Ning, can you stay with me for a while? Just a little while..."

    Ning Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, and seeing her face flushed uncomfortably, she knew that this request was quite difficult for her.

    "Are you not afraid of me?"

    "...Are you afraid, but you are a master of the Jinyiwei."

    Bai Qingqing felt that he could ward off evil spirits.

    With him in the room, it seemed that evil spirits would not dare to approach easily, which could help her calm down faster.

    Ning Yan didn''t know what she was thinking, and said with a tone of sarcasm, "Okay, but only for a while, I don''t have much time."

    ...

    When Ning Yan left the private room, Zidai was so anxious that she wanted to bite someone. After her acupuncture points were untied, she was about to yell, but Ning Yan hushed her, "Your girl is asleep, don''t wake her up."

    Zidai had to shut up and hurried in to check on the girl.

    Bai Qingqing was sleeping soundly on the table, with a thin blanket behind her. She looked peaceful in her sleep, and looked much better than when she first came here. Zidai breathed a sigh of relief and stayed quietly beside her, waiting for the girl to wake up.

    ...

    In Prince Ping''s mansion, people were coming and going in Fu Yi''s yard, and the smell of medicine filled the entire yard.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    The princess looked at the doctor coldly, "How is he? Why hasn''t he woken up yet?"

    "My princess, the young master has suffered from coldness in his body, and his mind is confused. On top of that, he is also very weak. He has just been given acupuncture. I''m afraid it will take a day or two for him to wake up."

    "How can it be so serious!"

    The doctor was the princess'' confidant. There was no one else in the room at the moment. He lowered his voice helplessly, "The incense was very strong and harmful to the body. The young master used it too much and didn''t get any relief. All of it was accumulated in the body. Coupled with the severe cold, even a stone man would lose his skin."

    The princess frowned impatiently, "It was clearly calculated, how could such a mistake go wrong? How could that girl wake up?"

    "Miss Bai is good at using incense, maybe..."

    "How could I not know? I''ve asked someone to look at the sachets in Suiyun Pavilion. The effect of the incense was deliberately increased at all costs. Logically, there shouldn''t be any problems!"

    Bai Qingqing is so lucky!

    The princess looked annoyed. She was just a little girl. It would have been better if she had just followed her own plan. She was even given the status of a prince''s consort. She was simply ungrateful!

    "Use the expensive medicinal materials. Hurry up and make Yi''er get better. When the prince asks, just say that he has caught a cold and will be well soon. Don''t delay the mission and let Fu Xiao take advantage of it."

    "I''ll do my best."

    A whole day had passed when Fu Yi woke up. He opened his eyes and felt weak and cold all over. Someone noticed that he had woken up and hurried to inform the princess.

    Soon the princess came in a hurry, asking about his health with a concerned face, like a worried mother.

    "You are finally awake. Mother was so worried that she couldn''t eat. Fortunately, the Bodhisattva bless you. Yi''er, do you feel better?"

    Looking at the mother he respected for two lifetimes, Fu Yi''s memory slowly came back to his mind, and the light in his eyes gradually turned cold.

    The princess helped him up considerately, repeatedly asked someone to get medicine, and said he should drink some porridge first, and was busy all over.

    "Mother, where did you get that incense?"

    The princess''s eagerness suddenly stopped, and the kindness on her face cracked. Seeing this, Nanny Chang drove all the irrelevant people out of the room, closed the door herself, and stayed by the door.

 Chapter 66: Forming an Alliance or a Feud?

    "What incense are you talking about? There are so many spices in the mansion. If any of them interest you..."

    "The incense used for me in the warm room, the incense that was burned in the room after Bai Qingqing was tricked into coming and locked in a room with me."

    The smile on the princess'' face completely disappeared. She stared at Fu Yi for a long time before she sighed softly, "Mother did this for you. You seem resentful. Are you blaming me?"

    "Don''t tell me you don''t like Bai Qingqing. Mother is an experienced person. She can see that the Bai family is also one that I have my eyes on. If it works, wouldn''t everyone be happy?"

    Fu Yi felt that the person in front of him was very unfamiliar. He looked incredulous, "Using this method? Does mother want me to get married or to make enemies? How can you, how can you calculate a woman''s reputation like this!"

    The princess sneered, "Why not? If Bai Qingqing hadn''t been so ignorant, would I have bothered with that? If it doesn''t work this time, there''s always next time. What I decide must succeed."

    "Are you going to calculate me too?"

    The princess softened her voice, "Why do you think so? I''m doing this for you. The Bai family is your best choice. Your father also said so. He thinks the Bai family is more powerful than the Mo family. As long as you..."

    "So I am just a means for you to compete for the position of the prince. My wishes and my thoughts are not important at all?" Fu Yi looked at her coldly. Why didn''t he find out in his previous life? He always thought that his mother, who was really doing good for him, might not care about him at all, but only the prince of Ping.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    "Do you really regard me as your son? Or can I only be your son if I become the prince? Am I really your biological child?"

    Fu Yi showed a painful expression, but unexpectedly saw a flash of panic on the princess''s face. Although it seemed like he had seen it wrong, he clearly saw it.

    "You kid, what nonsense are you talking about? You just woke up. Take good care of yourself first. Mother won''t disturb your rest."

    The princess left in a hurry. Fu Yi lay on the bed thinking about something. His mind was in a trance, as if he was trying to grasp something.

    ...

    Bai Qingqing knew clearly that it was fruitless to argue with Prince Ping''s mansion, and she didn''t care about what Fu Yi said. She didn''t let her parents know about this. She had no evidence, and Fu Yi would never help her to accuse Prince Ping''s wife.

    Bai Qingqing didn''t hate him in her heart, she just didn''t want to do useless things, and she was afraid that her parents would be so angry that they would lose their minds. Besides, she couldn''t care about anything else, because her shop was about to open.

    Bai Qingqing named the shop Qingxin Pavilion. The decoration was elegant and unique, and the door was not fancy, but simple and warm. On the opening day, Qingxin Pavilion was crowded with people. Some of Bai Qingqing''s friends came to show their support after learning about it. Bai Yaoyao and Bai Rui also brought their friends over. Bai Qingqing was busy entertaining the guests.

    "Sister, did you come up with this place yourself? It''s so beautiful! It''s prettier than other spice shops!"

    Bai Yaoyao was a big sister who boasted a lot in front of her friends, making Bai Qingqing feel embarrassed. She prepared a lot of incense for them to take back and try.

    There was an endless stream of people coming to congratulate, and gifts were continuously sent in. Bai Qingqing couldn''t take care of anything else for a while. It was only when she checked later that she found that Ning Yan had also sent a gift.

 Chapter 67 Fear and Trepidation

    Ning Yan not only gave a gift, but also gave an extremely expensive gift, a whole piece of rare ambergris.

    When Bai Yaoyao saw it, she exclaimed "Wow" exaggeratedly, "Who sent this? So generous? Spending a fortune?"

    "Lord Ning, a Jinyiwei Lord who has some friendship with our family, I didn''t expect him to send such an expensive gift..."

    Bai Yaoyao''s eyes rolled around, and she bumped Bai Qingqing''s shoulder, smiling mysteriously, "Sister, this Lord Ning... is he talking to you..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s impossible."

    Bai Qingqing denied it categorically, "Lord Ning is not good at socializing, maybe he doesn''t know the etiquette of gift giving, I will send the thing back when I have time in a few days."

    "Why is it impossible? My sister is loved by everyone, how can it be impossible? Is he so ugly that my sister doesn''t like him?"

    "Lord Ning is a handsome man, don''t guess blindly."

    Bai Yaoyao touched her chin pretentiously, why is it impossible? When my sister mentioned Lord Ning, it was different from when she mentioned others, except that she was not shy.

    Oh, I am so curious, who exactly is Lord Ning?

    I must meet him if I have a chance!

    In addition to the gift sent by Ning Yan, Bai Qingqing also saw Fu Yi''s. She didn''t even open the box and asked someone to return it directly.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Fu Yi had recovered a lot after a few days of recuperation. When he learned that Bai Qingqing opened a shop, he specially picked out the gift himself, but it was returned intact.

    This was also expected. Fu Yi smiled bitterly. In Bai Qingqing''s heart, he might have become a wicked person who would do anything to achieve his goal.

    During this period, his mother''s attitude towards him had obviously changed. She also apologized to him for the incense incident, but she just hoped that the matter would end here. If others knew about it, it would be a disgrace to the entire Prince Ping''s Mansion.

    Fu Yi recalled Bai Qingqing''s angry face that day. He actually wanted to go to the house with his mother to apologize, but his mother didn''t want to, saying that he was going to force her to death. She has been bedridden for the past few days and only let Lu Qingyun take care of her.

    Fu Yi had no choice but to think of compensating from other places. But Bai Qingqing obviously didn''t need it. She also asked someone to bring a message with the gift. She just wanted the explanation he said, but she didn''t know whether Master Fu kept his word. A woman whose innocence was calculated, can she still act like nothing happened? If he had any shame, he would not appear in front of him again.

    Fu Yi was entangled and struggling. On one side was his mother who was bedridden, and on the other side was Bai Qingqing who had suffered all kinds of grievances. He didn''t know what to do at all. In a trance, he messed up two of the tasks his father gave him.

    Prince Ping was very unhappy. He called Fu Yi to his study and scolded him, "I thought you were capable, but look at what you have done? The palace has become increasingly restless recently. I don''t know which sinister villain is behind this, and you are still so absent-minded!"

    It''s no wonder that Prince Ping was anxious and angry. It was too weird. It was as if someone was specifically targeting their Fu family and doing bad things, and he couldn''t find out! It was very infuriating! It was also very frightening. In Xuancheng, who has the ability to deal with the Fu family without making a sound?

    Fu Yi lowered his head and said nothing. Seeing this, Prince Ping suppressed his anger, "Father is strict with you because I have expectations of you. Don''t let me down for your cultivation in the past. Don''t be like your elder brother..."

 Chapter 68 Jealousy

    Prince Ping seemed to be unable to suppress his anger. He took a few deep breaths and waved his hand to let Fu Yi go out first.

    Fu Yi was puzzled. His father had always had high expectations for his elder brother. He even tacitly allowed them to compete with each other and often used his elder brother to remind himself. What happened?

    He soon found out from the mouth of Prince Ping''s wife. The princess, who had been ill for several days, showed a joy that was no less than that of the patient. She changed her previous sad expression and could not hide the smile of gloating in the corners of her eyes.

    "That idiot was bewitched by a prostitute. He was worthy of being born by that bitch Zhou Sichun. He refused to marry into the Mo family in front of your father and wanted to marry that prostitute back. Zhou Sichun fainted on the spot. It was so refreshing!"

    The princess laughed out loud just thinking about it. God has eyes! Let Fu Xiao destroy himself, and give up a bright future for a cheap thing. In this way, who can compete with Yi''er for the position of the prince?

    Fu Yi''s brows moved slightly. This matter seemed to have not been made public in his previous life. However, he had vaguely heard of some clues, but in his previous life, Bai Qingqing''s marriage to him was too sensational, and the second girl of the Mo family was also involved, so not many people paid attention to Fu Xiao''s wishes.

    But it turned out that he was so deeply in love with that woman that he would rather give up the position of the prince? Fu Yi didn''t know why, but he felt a little envious in his heart.

    Stolen story; please report.

    After the incident with Fu Xiao, Princess Ping recovered without any medicine, and she felt refreshed all over.

    "Now that things have come to this, your father is very disappointed with Fu Xiao, and there is no need to think about the Mo family. In this case, we don''t have to marry the girl from the Bai family."

    This made Princess Ping feel very relieved. "Originally, I also looked down on her. She looks simple and obedient, but in fact, she is quite cunning. Marrying a girl like this will inevitably make me unhappy. Don''t worry, mother will look at you again."

    There was no expression on Fu Yi''s face. He used to be in favor of marriage, but now, he is unwilling.

    "As for my marriage, I have to think it''s good for me, so don''t worry about it, mother."

    The princess was about to get angry, but when she saw Fu Yi''s calm expression, she forced herself to hold it back, and put on a forced smile, "How can a mother and son hold a grudge overnight? Child, are you still angry with your mother? Well, there''s no rush."

    She changed the subject, "Qingyun has been busy taking care of the sick recently. Find some time to take her out for a walk, don''t let her get bored. She is your cousin, and as her brother you should take care of her more. She was the one who took care of me when I was sick, and her face is so thin from exhaustion."

    Fu Yi agreed without comment, and asked someone and learned that there was going to be a poetry meeting in Xuancheng. Thinking that Lu Qingyun liked these things, he asked someone to arrange it.

    ...

    "Sister, you said you would accompany me to the poetry gathering. Does it still count?"

    Bai Qingqing raised her head from the spices and thought for a moment before she remembered, "The poetry gathering with so and so many gentlemen?"

    "Yes! Young Master Fanghe, Young Master Yu, Young Master Qingliu... The last poetry gathering attracted a lot of attention. I heard that there will be other people coming this time. We can feast our eyes!"

    Bai Qingqing chuckled and went to wash her hands in the copper basin beside her. "Of course, what I promised you counts. It''s just that I seldom went to such occasions before, and I don''t know what to do when I go there."

    "It''s enough to appreciate the beauties!"

 Chapter 69 Hindrance

    Bai Yaoyao was beaming with joy, saying that they went there purely to enjoy the scenery. Seeing more beautiful things is good for one''s physical and mental health, and can broaden one''s horizons, so that one will not be deceived by others in the future.

    Bai Qingqing was amused by her, and the next day she kept her promise and went to the poetry club with Yaoyao to broaden her horizons.

    In her previous life, Bai Qingqing rarely appeared in such occasions. She thought it was boring, or she thought that no one could compare to Fu Yi. Now that she was here, she realized that she was shallow again.

    "So many people?"

    Bai Qingqing was a little dumbfounded when she got off the car. It seemed that most of the young men and women in Xuancheng gathered here. Everywhere she looked was filled with youthful atmosphere. It must be said that it was really pleasing to the eye.

    "We came neither too early nor too late. It seems that it hasn''t started yet. The essence of the poetry meeting is to watch all kinds of talented people show their talents. Although sometimes I don''t understand much, I still think it''s amazing."

    Bai Yaoyao took her sister all the way inside. In addition to the place for poetry competition, the surrounding decorations were also magnificent, exquisite and elegant, which was very in line with the temperament of talented men and beautiful women. Walking in it, there was a feeling that one''s own talent had been improved.

    Bai Qingqing found it interesting. Seeing Yuanyin and others coming to find Yaoyao, she asked her to go over and talk, "I''ll walk around and take a look by myself, you go and have fun."

    This place was novel and interesting to Bai Qingqing even if she just strolled around. She strolled around at her own will. As she walked, she suddenly heard a voice in front of her. She was about to politely avoid it, but when she listened, she found that she knew the three people in front.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    "Miss Mo, you have misunderstood. It was my aunt who asked my cousin to accompany me to relax. Am I getting in the way of you talking to my cousin? It''s just that I am unfamiliar with this place and I don''t know where to go. Miss Mo, you don''t have to mind me. Just pretend that I am not here. I will not disturb you and your cousin."

    Such gentle and considerate words. If she were that cousin, she would probably think that she was sensible and gentle. Bai Qingqing laughed in her heart, but Mo Kexin standing in front of them would definitely not think so.

    Mo Kexin''s face showed impatience, "I didn''t mean to talk to you in the first place, how can you get in the way?"

    She stared straight at Fu Yi, "I just want to ask you, it''s widely rumored outside that you and your cousin are in love, is it true?"

    Lu Qingyun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes immediately became hazy, "How can you, a woman, say such things casually?"

    Mo Kexin raised her eyebrows, "What''s wrong with that? Why do you have to hide something that we both want to do, and make it look shameful?"

    Bai Qingqing behind the tree covered her mouth. Mo Kexin''s temper was still the same, straightforward. She had experienced it in her previous life. She ignored the Mo family''s marriage proposal for her to the eldest son of the Fu family and openly stated that she liked Fu Yi.

    If this kind of temperament was not prejudiced, Bai Qingqing actually admired it very much.

    It was just that Lu Qingyun couldn''t appreciate it. Her pretty face was red. She wanted to say something but because Fu Yi was beside her, she opened and closed her mouth several times. Her eyes, which could speak, stared at Fu Yi eagerly, as if they were full of infinite charm.

    Fu Yi didn''t notice Lu Qingyun''s expression. In his heart, Mo Kexin was a very strange person. No matter which girl''s family was discussing marriage, she would not be as rebellious as her. In his previous life, he didn''t pay much attention to Mo Kexin. He only heard his mother mention her many times, saying that she was a reckless girl, but he helped her vent her anger. She was Fu Xiao''s marriage partner, but she said that she admired Fu Yi, which made his mother very happy.

 Chapter 70 I Dont Blame You

    Fu Yi only felt that it was troublesome at that time, and didn''t pay much attention to Mo Kexin. Today, seeing her, she was indeed a reckless person.

    "What does this have to do with you? You stopped us and asked questions for no reason, so I have to tell you the truth?"

    Mo Kexin frowned, and her impression of Fu Yi was a little worse. "Isn''t Mr. Fu too shy to speak? I heard that the Princess of Prince Ping mentioned Bai Qingqing several times, and people in Xuancheng thought that the Fu and Bai families were interested in getting married. If you and your cousin are in love, why would you affect Bai Qingqing''s reputation?"

    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing, who was ready to leave quietly, was stunned for a moment. She never thought that Mo Kexin was standing up for her.

    Seeing her mention Bai Qingqing, Fu Yi was also surprised. After a little thought, "There is nothing innocent between my cousin and I. We only have a brother-sister relationship. I don''t know where the girl heard the rumor from."

    "You don''t know? It''s spread all over Xuancheng that Princess Ping treats Miss Lu like her own daughter. All the clothes and things on her body were given by you. Is it a lie?"

    Mo Kexin''s eyes moved to Lu Qingyun. Seeing a necklace hanging around her neck, she asked casually, "This necklace is very beautiful. Is it from Master Fu?"

    Lu Qingyun put away the heartbroken look because of Fu Yi''s words, lowered her head, and whispered, "This is a birthday gift from my cousin..."

    Mo Kexin''s eyes flashed, and then swept to her wrist, a pair of black jade inlaid with gold bracelets, "This bracelet is not bad, also a birthday gift?"

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    "This... was brought back by my cousin when he went away."

    "Heh."

    Mo Kexin curled the corners of her lips. What Bai Qingqing said was indeed true. The look in her eyes when she looked at Fu Yi immediately became strange, and the smile on the corner of her mouth also showed a bit of sarcasm, "Mr. Fu, you dare to do it but not to take responsibility for it. I thought you were a modest gentleman. I was wrong. If Bai Qingqing hadn''t reminded me, I would still be in the dark. I really thought that you and your cousin were just siblings."

    "What did you say, Miss Bai? What did she say?"

    Mo Kexin was in a bad mood because she was blind before. She was about to vent her anger when suddenly a figure walked out quickly from the side. His eyes seemed to light up when he saw her, and he walked straight towards her.

    "Hey, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. We agreed to go shopping together, but you didn''t come to see me. I kept waiting for a long time in vain!"

    Mo Kexin was stunned by Bai Qingqing''s joyful and coquettish tone. Seeing Bai Qingqing coming over and taking her arm familiarly, half of her body was stiff. She stammered for a long time before uttering a few incoherent words, "What do you mean looking for you... You waited for me? You..."

    "Okay, I don''t really blame you. Yaoyao said it was very lively over there. I came to see you on purpose. Let''s go and take a look."

    Bai Qingqing took her arm with a smile and turned to leave, as if she didn''t see Fu Yi and Lu Qingyun at all, and dragged them away without giving Mo Kexin a chance to refuse.

    Mo Kexin was dragged far away and completely out of sight of Fu Yi and Lu Qingyun before she slowly reacted, "When did I say I wanted to go shopping with you? Where did you come from?"

    Bai Qingqing loosened her hand then, as if pulling her had consumed too much energy. She puffed up her face and rubbed her thin arms, "Why don''t you cooperate with me? You pulled me so hard that my hands hurt."

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it... No, and I didn''t ask you to pull me!"

    Mo Kexin was very angry and almost got led away by her! This person looked innocent, and people instinctively felt as if it was their fault.

 Chapter 71 I Understand

    Bai Qingqing was very familiar and smiling, "If I didn''t pull you along, would you still waste your breath talking to them? Such a nice day, such a great poetry gathering, with outstanding people and beautiful scenery, it''s a pity to waste your time on them."

    She moved closer to Mo Kexin, "I heard a little bit, did you stand up for me?"

    Mo Kexin immediately blushed and jumped up and down, "Who stands up for you! Don''t be so self-indulgent! I just, I just can''t stand their behavior!"

    "I understand, I understand, I''m just asking, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about."

    "I''m not embarrassed!" Mo Kexin wanted to explain with all her might, but Bai Qingqing was so indulgent and considerate, and she acted as if whatever she said was the truth, which made people even more angry.

    "I don''t care what they are thinking and planning. I won''t have anything to do with the Fu family. Look at this poetry meeting..." Bai Qingqing pointed at the crowd not far away.

    Mo Kexin looked over there in confusion. Then she said, "Young talents can be seen everywhere. I heard that there will be... Mr. So-and-so and Mr. So-and-so, all of whom are famous and talented! We just go out too seldom and have too narrow a vision. We think any one of them is a rare talent. In fact, they are just so-so after seeing so many of them."

    After she finished speaking, Mo Kexin looked at her strangely for a long time, "You are different from before."

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    "Really? Do you like me before, or me now?" The light pink corners of Bai Qingqing''s mouth seemed to have magic. Mo Kexin spoke unconsciously, "Then or now... No, why should I like you?"

    She reacted and her forehead throbbed, but she saw Bai Qingqing''s face was full of hurt, with her hands covering her heart, "But I like you very much, don''t you like me? Why? What''s wrong with me? Take another look?"

    Mo Kexin: "..."

    She didn''t know why she had to flee in a hurry, and when she walked away, she seemed to hear Bai Qingqing''s laughter behind her, but she didn''t dare to look back to confirm.

    What is going on!

    Bai Qingqing couldn''t stop laughing, "I didn''t find Mo Kexin so interesting before, what a pity."

    Zidai shook her head helplessly, "Miss, why did you tease Miss Mo? You scared everyone away."

    "I didn''t tease her. I really like her. Her personality is rare and shouldn''t be messed up by love affairs."

    "But what if she is really obsessed with Mr. Fu?"

    "That''s why I let her look around and broaden her horizons. Aren''t there all kinds of young masters today? Maybe after seeing them, she will feel that there are people better than people and mountains better than mountains. There are thousands of talented people in the world. Why should she choose only one to look at? Isn''t it a pity?"

    Bai Qingqing took advantage of the fact that there was no one here and spoke freely. Unexpectedly, she heard a chuckle. Her face suddenly changed. She looked around and saw a man walking around from the corner. He saluted before Bai Qingqing spoke, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. It was really... I came here first."

    Bai Qingqing then discovered that there was a place for people to rest behind the corner. From the teacups on the stone table, it could be seen that he had been here for a long time.

    You should not hit a smiling person. The man had a very good attitude, a handsome face, and a gentle tone. It was hard not to have a good impression of him.

    "It was me who disturbed the young master''s interest. I should apologize."

    Bai Qingqing just wanted to leave quickly. Thinking of what she had just said, her toes in her embroidered shoes curled up.

 Chapter 72 By the Way

    The man chuckled and said, "It''s okay. The young lady has unique ideas, is free and easy, and is admirable. I wonder if I might have the honor to invite the young lady for a cup of tea?"

    "..."

    Bai Qingqing felt that the man was too polite, but this place was indeed elegant and quiet, and the scenery was beautiful. She was really tired after walking for a long time, and there were servants serving her all around, so she sat down to rest for a while.

    Unexpectedly, this man''s words and deeds were very comfortable, especially his broad knowledge. The things he said were wonderful and humble, and the listeners were fascinated.

    Those were things that Bai Qingqing had never come into contact with in her two lives. She had long forgotten that she was only going to sit for a while. Her eyes were wide open, and she listened intently with relish, and asked questions from time to time.

    The man patiently answered her questions, and even if some of the questions were a little naive, he never showed any. Bai Qingqing''s favorability towards him quickly increased. He was a gentleman worth making friends with.

    "Young master is so knowledgeable!" Bai Qingqing was shocked, "I made the right decision to come to this poetry gathering. I only heard from my sister that there would be many talented young masters, but I didn''t know it was true. In my opinion, young master''s knowledge is no worse than those young masters."

    Pei Lingshu laughed, "What young master do you mean, young master? It seems that there are many young masters coming to this poetry gathering?"

    "I just can''t remember. Those names are more fancy than each other, such as jade, gold, birds and poultry. They are very tongue-twisting, but that doesn''t matter. I just think that Young Master Pei is no worse than them." Bai Qingqing has always been a frank person. Otherwise, she would not have been so eager to marry Fu Yi in her previous life. She will show who she likes, and the children of the Bai family have always been like this.

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Pei Lingshu smiled gently, "Miss Bai, you are so kind. You are so innocent and naive. I thought this poetry meeting was a bit boring, but now I don''t think so."

    As he was talking, a servant came over and said something to Pei Lingshu. He stood up and saluted, "I have something to do first."

    "No problem, don''t delay your business." Bai Qingqing thought this place was very good. After the people left, she wanted to stay for a while. In this corner, she could vaguely see the crowd behind the bushes. Watching them having fun and sipping tea leisurely was a kind of pleasure.

    But she was interrupted by the visitor just as she was enjoying the happiness of being alone.

    "Lord Ning?" The obvious surprise in Bai Qingqing''s tone made Ning Yan''s brows relax slightly. He sat down beside her with a big horse and a golden knife, turned over a clean teacup, and skillfully poured himself a cup of tea.

    Bai Qingqing was really surprised, "Why are you here? Are you here for the poetry reading too? I didn''t expect Lord Ning to be so elegant."

    Ning Yan finished his tea and glanced at her, "Just on the way."

    ...What were you going to do that would lead you here?

    Bai Qingqing wisely didn''t continue asking, and listened to Ning Yan say, "I just overheard you talking about the customs of Ruidu. It''s full of mistakes and omissions."

    "Why is Lord Ning eavesdropping on us?"

    "Do I need to eavesdrop? I just heard it by chance."

    Ning Yan frowned, "Do you want to hear something correct?"

    Bai Qingqing''s eyes lit up immediately, and she leaned towards him, "Yes!"

    What Ning Yan said was indeed different from Pei Lingshu''s, but Pei Lingshu had said before that he had never been to Ruidu in person, and everything he knew was from books or heard from other people, while Ning Yan was different. He could tell at once that these were all his personal experiences, and he had a stronger sense of immersion, as if he were there himself.

 Chapter 73 Patting Someones Head to Soothe Them

    Bai Qingqing stared at him intently, listening attentively, her pink lips unconsciously opened, looking dazed.

    While Ning Yan was talking, he suddenly reached out and lifted her chin to close her mouth. Bai Qingqing came back to her senses, her face immediately flushed, and she didn''t know what to say, so she could only stare at him. The anger and complaints in her eyes made Ning Yan''s mouth straighten a little.

    "You are so gullible, you believe everything others say?"

    "I don''t."

    Bai Qingqing knew that he was going to start talking bad again, so she looked away and didn''t argue with him, "I can tell good from bad, you didn''t lie to me."

    Ning Yan licked the back of his teeth, and unlike before, he didn''t cry in anger after a few words, but he seemed to become softer and more delicious, like a sweet, white and soft glutinous rice dumpling, making people want to take a bite and taste it.

    "Just now I heard you keep praising that man, saying that he is not inferior to other people in the poetry meeting. How come you have seen him compete with others? How can you make such a conclusion?"

    Bai Qingqing was a little puzzled, "That''s just what I think. Mr. Pei is knowledgeable and better than many people I have met."

    "That''s because you haven''t seen much. How can you be wrong about your knowledge?"

    That''s unreasonable... Bai Qingqing didn''t understand why he suddenly attacked Pei Lingshu. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind and she tentatively said, "I have seen a lot too. Although Mr. Pei is slightly inferior to you, he is already outstanding."

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    As soon as she said this, Ning Yan''s face, whose eyes were not eyes and nose were not nose, showed a hint of satisfaction, but his tone was still disdainful, "How can I compare with them."

    Bai Qingqing: "..."

    She just felt funny in her heart, and couldn''t help but curling the corners of her mouth slightly, "That''s right, your Excellency is both civil and military, so naturally there is no need to compare with others."

    The hair was smoothed out, and Ning Yan spoke without sarcasm, "It just so happens that there is something I was just looking for a chance to tell you. Since Suiyun Pavilion started selling sachets, the number of incidents in Xuancheng using incense to deceive people has become very few, and this storm is over."

    "Really?"

    Bai Qingqing was overjoyed, "It''s so effective, that''s great! I''ve been worried."

    She finally felt at ease, "I''ve had nightmares several times, and every time I dreamed of being arrested and imprisoned because of that incense..."

    Ning Yan pouted, took a plate of nuts and stuffed the plate into her hand, "If you have the free time, eat more and grow fat, you act like a strong wind will blow you away, and you keep thinking about nonsense all day long."

    Bai Qingqing frowned and looked at the nuts in her hand, thought for a while and put them back, "I can''t peel them, my hands hurt."

    "...You''re so delicate."

    Ning Yan rolled his eyes, but pulled the plate in front of him, pinched them one by one with his fingers, and opened them all before pushing them over.

    The sound of the crunching sound was crisp and pleasant. Bai Qingqing suddenly asked, "You didn''t come to the poetry gathering just to tell me this?"

    "Oh, I told you it was just on the way. Do you think I have so much free time?"

    Although it was true, she didn''t expect to see Pei Lingshu, who looked like a fox, pretending to be a little lamb as soon as she arrived, and Bai Qingqing looked at him with admiration.

    Seeing that he denied it, Bai Qingqing stopped thinking about it and looked at the nuts in front of her happily. She liked to eat them. Now all the nuts on the plate were squeezed open, and she could easily pick out the flesh from them. So she happily thanked Ning Yan, showed a big smile, and then lowered her head to start eating.

    Ning Yan sneered, being delicate and heartless, he would be deceived sooner or later.

 Chapter 74 Wonderful

    Ning Yan''s hands did not stop after that. He simply took all the nuts in the fruit plate on the table in front of him. After all the nuts were cracked, he clapped his hands and said arrogantly, "Eat them all, don''t waste them."

    Bai Qingqing looked at the table of cracked nuts with a bitter face, "So many..."

    "If you can''t finish them, take them back and eat them slowly." Ning Yan stood up. He had stayed here for a long time and had to go back.

    "Wait," Bai Qingqing called him, "My shop opened a few days ago, and the gift you sent was too expensive. I was thinking about when to return it to you, but I don''t know where to send it..."

    "If I give it to you, you can keep it for use. I have plenty of that kind of thing." Ning Yan shook his hand with his back to her, and his figure flashed and disappeared, leaving Bai Qingqing dumbfounded, "A lot, a lot?"

    ...

    Bai Qingqing certainly couldn''t finish those nuts, but she did not dare to waste them, so she asked Zidai to pack them up and take them away.

    When Yaoyao was found, she had just finished talking to a man. When she saw Bai Qingqing, she immediately came over with a smile, "Sister, where have you been? I went out to look for it but couldn''t find it... What is this?"

    "Uh, this is..."

    Bai Qingqing tried her best to explain the origin of the nuts in a calm tone, saying that she just didn''t want to waste the kindness of others who helped her to pick the fruits, so she brought them.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Bai Yaoyao expressed her understanding considerately, and Bai Qingqing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t notice that her sister''s eyes were lingering on the bag of nuts.

    How could the Lord Jinyiwei appear in such a place? And he was so considerate to open nuts for my sister to eat, and he opened so many at once?

    There is a problem!

    My sister is simple-minded, and she was deceived by others with just a few nuts. It''s time to find an opportunity to meet this Lord Ning.

    The poetry gathering officially began. With Bai Yaoyao explaining, Bai Qingqing could easily appreciate the wonderfulness of the poetry gathering. Some young men with outstanding looks and talents were graceful and eloquent. Although the atmosphere was intense, it was very pleasing to the eye.

    "It''s a pity that Mr. Fanghe had to leave first because of something. Otherwise, he would be a unique and handsome man." Bai Yaoyao highly praised Mr. Fanghe.

    Bai Qingqing didn''t have any regrets. She just comforted her tactfully that other young men also had their own strengths. She thought they were all good.

    Before she could persuade them, Bai Yaoyao cheered up again, "Sister is right. We must see more and make up for the regrets."

    Bai Qingqing:... She didn''t say that...

    ...

    The poetry gathering ended successfully. All the participants were satisfied and talked about it with relish. On the way back, looking at the young and good-looking smiles of young men and women in Xuancheng, Bai Qingqing sighed that the years were peaceful. If possible, she would like to maintain such a peaceful atmosphere for a lifetime.

    On that night, Ning Yan escorted a man into the palace alone and went to a side hall to meet the emperor. Half an hour later, the man who had gone through untold hardships to finally meet the emperor was carried out, holding a dragon-shaped golden hairpin in his hand. The sharp hairpin pierced a bloody hole in his throat. The blood all over his body seemed to cover him with a layer of red cloak, and he was carried away quietly.

    It started to rain in the middle of the night, and Ning Yan stood outside the side hall to guard. The emperor did not return to the palace all night and stayed alone in the side hall until dawn. Looking at the hazy rain and fog, Ning Yan closed his eyes. The Xuan Dynasty was afraid that the weather would change.

 Chapter 75 As Gentle and Enduring as Flowing Water

    After Fu Yi came back from the poetry meeting, he was strange, dull and quiet, and still not as obedient to the princess as before. The princess knew that he was still calculating his methods, but she felt that this child was a little bit stubborn. People who achieve great things don''t care about trivial matters. It''s really unwise to quarrel with an outsider just for such a small matter.

    Everything else is easy to say, but Fu Yi refused to do anything the princess asked him to do about Lu Qingyun, which made the princess very unhappy.

    She called Lu Qingyun to ask, Lu Qingyun hung his head and stammered, "Maybe... my cousin heard the rumors outside and felt that it was inappropriate."

    "That child is just too thin-skinned. It doesn''t matter if a grown man is criticized?"

    The princess sighed, took Lu Qingyun''s hand, and softened her tone, "Don''t be sad, I raised Yier, I know him best, he is just shy, you and he have been childhood sweethearts, auntie also knows your thoughts, and will definitely make the decision for you."

    Lu Qingyun showed a light and shy smile, and was hugged by the princess, "I have no daughter, and I have long regarded you as my own daughter. Originally, I thought that I might have to let you wait for a while, but now it seems that it is not necessary. Just let the rumor be true."

    "Aunt..."

    The princess touched her soft hair and smiled sweetly, "I am afraid you will change your mind after a few days."

    The two of them were having a good time here, but Fu Yi was standing in front of Prince Ping, and the atmosphere was very solemn.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    "The emperor has been unclear recently. He mentioned several things that happened a long time ago, and summoned me and the Duke of England. It reminded me of the days when they fought outside to resist the enemy. So many years have passed..."

    Prince Ping sighed, and changed the subject, "How are you and the daughter of the Bai family? When I fought side by side with Bai Jinghuai, I joked about getting married. I didn''t expect that after so many years, your mother would find you the daughter of the Bai family. It is really a rare fate."

    Fu Yi was silent for a while, "My mother has a lot of complaints about Bai Qingqing and wants me to marry Lu Qingyun."

    Prince Ping''s face changed, "Absurd! I think she is confused. It''s okay to keep someone else''s daughter by her side all day long, but how can you treat your lifelong event like a joke?"

    "There are rumors about me and Lu Qingyun outside. My mother treats her very well. I... can''t defend myself."

    Fu Yi seemed helpless, Prince Ping glared at him, "Can''t you solve this little problem? I know you are filial, but I won''t let you be filial foolishly! The whole palace will be handed over to you in the future, and you will just let it go?"

    He walked around the study twice, "Tomorrow I will have someone send Lu Qingyun away. She has been eating and living in the palace for so many years. Now she is old, and it is not convenient for a grown-up girl to continue to stay."

    The matter was settled, and Prince Ping would not care about the princess''s opinion. "According to the news from the palace, Princess Huaifu will also attend the Xiali Festival this year. If you behave well, I will talk to Bai Jinghuai about it, and maybe this matter can be settled."

    "By the way, Concubine Xian sent someone to send a box of incense over. You can take it to your mother on the way. She asked Princess Huaifu for it. She thought it smelled very good, so she left some for your mother. It can be regarded as a little compensation for sending Lu Qingyun away."

    Fu Yi took the incense box and looked at it casually, but he froze as if he had been electrocuted.

    The name of the incense was written on the box, "Long-lasting Like Water".

    Like Long-lasting Like Water... In a trance, he saw Bai Qingqing in his previous life showing him the newly made incense with great interest, leaning on his shoulder with delicate anticipation, begging him to give the incense a name.

 Chapter 76 Coincidence

    The smell of the incense... like smoke and fog, lingering for a long time, very amazing, so he took a pen and wrote the name on the paper, like flowing water.

    Could it be a coincidence?

    Fu Yi opened the incense box in front of Prince Ping with trembling hands. The familiar fragrance wafting out of it seemed to come out from the depths of his soul, almost making him lose his grip.

    Prince Ping sniffed, "This smell is really good, only the virtuous concubine has a good relationship with your mother, so she would be willing to give it. I heard that these were made by the girl of the Bai family for Princess Huaifu. She is very capable at a young age, and she coaxed the princess to speak well of the Duke of England in front of the emperor, and her son got a lot of good jobs."

    Fu Yi couldn''t hear a word, his brain seemed to be struck by lightning, and his expression became dazed.

    How could this be a coincidence? A lifetime apart, the same incense used the same name, what kind of coincidence is this?

    If it''s not a coincidence...

    He was shocked to the point of tears, yes, he could live his life again, why couldn''t Qingqing?

    Recalling her attitude when she met him in this life, Fu Yi gradually understood something in his heart. He grabbed the incense box and ran out. Prince Ping was so startled that he didn''t even hear him calling out.

    ...

    Qingxin Pavilion''s business was better than Bai Qingqing expected. Qiao told her that it was normal to lose money in the first three months after the shop opened. It was necessary to take it slowly and manage it carefully to get on the right track little by little.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    But Bai Qingqing looked at the account book, "It''s profitable already?"

    The manager replied with a smile, "Yes, the incense made by the boss is very popular. I have been running the shop for so many years, and I rarely see such a good momentum."

    Bai Qingqing knew that this was helped by Princess Huaifu. When Qingxin Pavilion opened, the princess specially asked someone to send a gift with great fanfare, so everyone in Xuancheng knew that she had opened an incense shop. Incense that can be favored by the princess must be extraordinary. For this reason alone, it is worth buying back and trying.

    No matter what, the business of the shop couldn''t be better. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed. She walked around the shop that she had personally built, and liked it no matter how she looked at it.

    "Miss, Mr. Fu wants to see you outside."

    Bai Qingqing''s smile faded, "Fu Yi? What does he want to do here?"

    When the person arrived at the door, Bai Qingqing''s upbringing prevented her from closing the door and refusing to see him, so she invited him in.

    Fu Yi looked normal and greeted her politely, "You confiscated the gift for the opening last time, so I wanted to deliver it to you personally."

    Bai Qingqing just wanted to laugh, "After your mother plotted against me, how did you appear in front of me as if nothing happened?"

    "I''m sorry, this matter... was my mother''s fault, I apologize to you on her behalf..."

    "No need."

    Bai Qingqing''s face was grim, "I''ll make it clear, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Mr. Fu has a bright future, and I''m not familiar with you. If possible, please avoid me from now on."

    Fu Yi looked at her quietly and saw the determination and indifference in her eyes. There was a time when those eyes were full of joy and expectation, but now, they can no longer be seen.

    He lowered his head, as if thinking seriously, and then said, "In that case, you can accept this box of gelatin. It should help the burns on your hands. Use it three times a day..."

    "Isn''t it twice? OK, I''ll take it, and you just..." Bai Qingqing fell silent while talking. She startled and the gelatin in her hand suddenly slipped from her fingertips and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 77 Its Me

    The fragrant cream splashed out of the box and scattered on the ground, but Bai Qingqing didn''t notice anything and subconsciously held her hands tightly. This conversation was too familiar, so familiar that she answered instinctively.

    The burn made her ashamed to reach out her hand. She tried many things but couldn''t get rid of it. It became a knot in her heart. Whenever the princess made things difficult for her and Bai Qingqing was sad and helpless, Fu Yi would often bring back some cream from somewhere, as if he had put a lot of thought into it.

    At that time, Bai Qingqing felt that he cared about her, but he was just not good at expressing it. He had her in his heart and remembered her. Therefore, no matter how wronged she was, she thought that she would endure it, endure it, and it would pass...

    But now, she has no burns on her hands at all!

    Bai Qingqing looked at Fu Yi, her teeth trembling slightly. Seeing that he seemed to be about to make a move, she took a few steps back in panic and didn''t feel any pain when she bumped into the back of the chair.

    There seemed to be thousands of spring waters in Fu Yi''s eyes, "Qingqing..."

    Bai Qingqing pinched her fingertips tightly, trying her best to suppress the absurdity and shock, "I am not familiar with Master Fu, you shouldn''t call me like that!"

    As long as she refused to admit it, Bai Qingqing made up her mind that as long as she refused to admit it, it was just an accident, and she had nothing to do with Fu Yi!

    However, Fu Yi had already confirmed in his heart that, just as he thought, Qingqing was still the same Qingqing.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    He was ecstatic, his heart was surging, and he had thousands of words to say to her, but after seeing Bai Qingqing''s defensive and cold eyes, all of them were choked in his throat.

    Bai Qingqing is no longer the Bai Qingqing of the past, she is a person who has died once!

    At this moment, she had recovered most of her strength, but her eyes were still alert, "I still have things to do, so I can''t entertain you, Mr. Fu, please go back."

    Her expression showed that she treated Fu Yi as a stranger. Fu Yi''s heart ached, "Qingqing, it''s me, I''m back too."

    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Mr. Fu and I have no personal relationship. Please respect yourself." She wanted to see him off with a cold face.

    Fu Yi stepped forward to stop her from leaving, "I know you blame and hate me, but it was my negligence that caused your death. It was my fault. After you left, I lived a life worse than death..."

    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll call someone to kick you out!" Bai Qingqing didn''t want to hear another word he said. Her pretty face was full of anger, which was an unfamiliar expression to Fu Yi.

    Seeing her turn around and leave without any reluctance, Fu Yi suddenly said, "Don''t you want to know what happened to the Bai family afterwards?"

    Bai Qingqing stopped, pain welled up in her almond-shaped eyes, and her tender lips were bitten to bleed.

    She turned around slowly, and when Fu Yi saw the bright red on her lips, he felt regretful. This was probably her deepest nightmare, but he used it to poke her heart.

    Fu Yi wanted to apologize to her immediately, "I, I didn''t mean to poke your pain, I just, just... I was anxious for a moment..."

    He closed his eyes, and before Bai Qingqing could ask, he told her the fate of the Bai family in the previous life.

    The Bai family was imprisoned, which caused an uproar in the court. The crime of collaborating with the enemy should be punished by execution of the entire clan, and no one dared to plead for the Bai family.

    Later, it was heard that the commander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard accidentally discovered something strange and delayed the case. However, the news of Bai Qingqing''s death somehow reached the prison. Her mother fainted from crying and then fell ill and died in prison.

 Chapter 78 Compensation

    Bai Jinghuai left a blood letter in prison and followed his beloved wife. The blood letter fell into the hands of the commander of the Jinyiwei and was presented to the emperor. The two sons and one daughter of the Bai family were sentenced to exile...

    Fu Yi didn''t dare to say more about what happened later. These alone had already made Bai Qingqing shaky. If she knew that her brother died on the way to exile, her brother had both hands cut off, and her sister''s whereabouts were unknown...

    Bai Qingqing felt a fishy sweetness in her throat, and her eyes were black. Her heart hurt as if someone had taken a sharp knife and stabbed it into her heart and stirred it back and forth. She stumbled and held on to the edge of the table and barely stood firm.

    "Qingqing, it''s all over. Don''t worry, I won''t let this happen again. Believe me, I left the house at that time because..."

    "Enough!" Bai Qingqing''s sharp voice interrupted Fu Yi''s words. Her face was as pale as paper. Her chest was heaving violently, and the scarlet color in her eyes due to grief could not be suppressed.

    The shock of knowing that Fu Yi was reborn had gradually faded away. She was left with sadness. She looked at Fu Yi with eyes as calm as an ancient well. She had never been so calm and cold before.

    "Enough, let''s stop here. I don''t hate you. It''s my own fault. I can''t blame you. But you shouldn''t provoke me again. Fu Yi, I''ll let you go, and you''ll let me go too."

    The voice as cold as porcelain crushed Fu Yi''s impulse after learning the truth. His chest seemed to be empty, cold, and spasming. He would rather Qingqing hate him and blame him. He could repent and make amends, and do everything he could to make up for the regrets and pains of his previous life. But Bai Qingqing said that he had to let her go.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    Fu Yi was really panicked for the first time after he came back to life. He couldn''t see himself at all in Bai Qingqing''s eyes. Her indifference to him was not because she didn''t care about him or because of any misunderstanding. She seemed to be completely determined to draw a line with him.

    "Qingqing, I can''t do it. I finally see you again. I want to do something for you. I want to..."

    "Okay." Unexpectedly, Bai Qingqing actually agreed. She even smiled, but there was no emotion in her expression. Her slightly cold eyes looked straight at Fu Yi, and the smile on the corner of her mouth seemed to be a little mocking.

    "Do you feel sorry for me? Want to make it up to me? Okay, I only have one wish, I want the Bai family to be safe." There was no fluctuation in her dark eyes.

    "Do you know why I drank poison and died?"

    "Mother said that you were worried about your family. When you learned that they were convicted and were to be executed, you wanted to be with them..."

    "Haha, the princess is still the same as always, so you believe it?"

    Fu Yi didn''t say anything, but shook his head. Zidai''s words before she died for her master were said by his mother to instigate their mother-son relationship. Fu Yi was extremely sad, but he had not lost his mind yet.

    Bai Qingqing didn''t care whether Fu Yi believed it in his previous life or not, and said to herself: "She told me that only if I died, you would have a reason to help the Bai family. She gave me poisoned wine and told me how caring she was. If I drank that wine, I would definitely die. She said she wanted to fulfill my filial piety."

    Bai Qingqing closed her eyes in pain, her lips breaking and trembling. If she knew that her death would make her parents heartbroken and die in prison, she would never drink the poisoned wine!

    "That wine is really poisonous. It made my internal organs rot, but I can still clearly feel the coming of death. Don''t you want to compensate me? I just want the Bai family to be safe. You didn''t do it when I died in my previous life. If you can''t do it in this life, you don''t have to appear in front of me again."

    Fu Yi was unwilling to do so. At least, Qingqing was willing to give him a chance to make up for it!

    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down again."

    ...

 Chapter 79 Havent Seen Before

    In the elegant room of Qingxin Pavilion, Bai Qingqing sat alone inside, with no focus in her eyes, and no one knew where her gaze was.

    Since Fu Yi left, she had been sitting here motionless for almost an hour. Zidai outside was extremely anxious, wondering what had happened to her.

    So when Zidai saw Ning Yan, she changed her previous reluctance and hurried in to report.

    Bai Qingqing took a long time to respond to her words, but seemed not to care at all, "I don''t want to see anyone today."

    "Then I''ll go and ask Lord Ning to leave."

    Just as Zidai was about to leave, Bai Qingqing raised her head again, "Please ask him in, I just happened to have something to ask him."

    As Ning Yan entered the room, he noticed that Bai Qingqing was not right. She sat there quietly, and only raised her head slightly when she heard the noise. Her eyes, which he felt were clear and lively, did not have any spirit at all.

    Ning Yan frowned subconsciously and walked over, "Being bullied? Why do you look like this?"

    Bai Qingqing ignored him and asked him out of the blue, "Sir Ning, is your commander a good person?"

    Ning Yan was stunned, "Why do you ask this?"

    Bai Qingqing waited for a while with a wooden expression, and suddenly lowered her eyes, "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t ask, I''m just curious."

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    Her mind was working very slowly at the moment, and she instinctively didn''t want to think about things. She asked Ning Yan to come in just on a whim, "Sir Ning, is there anything else? If not, go ahead and do it."

    Ning Yan was stunned and laughed angrily. He just entered the room, right?

    "Are you going to chase me away?"

    Bai Qingqing said "hmm" fearlessly, looking very stubborn.

    Ning Yan narrowed his eyes at her wandering look, but he sat down beside her carelessly, "But I don''t want to leave."

    Bai Qingqing looked up at him, but her eyes were still unfocused, "I''m very sad and want to cry. I''m afraid you''ll be annoyed if you see me. You''d better leave quickly, I can''t bear it anymore."

    Ning Yan: "..."

    Her eyes did start to turn red, like a little rabbit. Ning Yan waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s okay, it''s not like I haven''t seen it before."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw crystal tears rolling out of Bai Qingqing''s eyes. Without any warning, they slid down her porcelain-white cheeks to her chin and dripped down.

    This... Ning Yan really had never seen it before...

    Bai Qingqing cried silently, only tears oozed out of her big eyes one by one, and soon wet her skirt to her knees.

    Bai Qingqing had indeed cried in front of him before, but she cried silently at that time, not wanting to be seen crying. But this time was different. She couldn''t stop her tears at all, as if the heartbreak came out of her body, continuously and heart-wrenchingly.

    Ning Yan panicked, even more panicked than when he was besieged and forced into a desperate situation by several people. He instinctively touched his clothes. He didn''t have a handkerchief! If he kept crying like this, wouldn''t he cry out all the water in his body?

    He leaned towards Bai Qingqing in embarrassment, "Even if you were bullied, I still owe you a favor. Crying alone is useless, you..."

    Bai Qingqing couldn''t hear anything. Her big eyes were a little swollen, but she was like a doll that had lost its soul. In the depths of her pupils, one could only see endless sadness, as if it would break if touched.

    Ning Yan sighed. If he didn''t have a handkerchief, then he didn''t have it. At least he had clothes.

    Ning Yan carefully embraced the person and didn''t know what was wrong with him. He obviously hated to see people crying, but her crying made him anxious but not annoyed.

 Chapter 80 A Startled Heart

    Bai Qingqing was wrapped in Ning Yan''s clothes and smelled his faint cold scent. Her mind was extremely unclear at the moment, immersed in the grief of the Bai family in her previous life. The temperature and familiar fragrance of Ning Yan''s body made her collapse suddenly.

    The sobbing sound overflowed from her arms, and Bai Qingqing''s body trembled as if she had just left her mother. Her hands tightly grasped Ning Yan''s clothes, and her fingertips were bluish-white.

    Ning Yan stroked her back in an unskilled manner, and did not speak to comfort her. He really didn''t know how to do it, and he knew it was probably useless, so he just let her cry freely.

    But he didn''t understand, where did a girl of Bai Qingqing''s age get such great sadness, as if it could swallow her up.

    Bai Qingqing didn''t care about anything. When she imagined her parents dying of grief after hearing the news of her death, she felt that the sky was about to fall. How could she be so unfilial? Her marriage made her parents worry about her, and she not only couldn''t help the Bai family when they were in trouble, but also caused them to die of grief. She was simply unworthy of being a daughter!

    Bai Qingqing seemed to want to cry out all the tears of her past life. Outside the wing room, Bai Yaoyao stopped Zidai from reporting.

    "You said it was Lord Ning inside?"

    "Yes, Second Miss, please go in and take a look. The young lady has never cried so sadly before!"

    Bai Yaoyao was silent for a while and shook her head, "Don''t tell my sister that I was here."

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    My sister is thin-skinned. She can cry in front of Lord Ning. This Lord Ning''s status in her eyes must be different. If I show up at this time, my sister may feel embarrassed and stop associating with this lord in the future. Wouldn''t I be a sinner?

    "My sister was not right before Lord Ning came? Who did she meet?"

    "Master Fu Yi from Prince Ping''s mansion. The young lady seemed to have quarreled with him for a few words. After he left, the young lady looked lost."

    Bai Yaoyao asked clearly before leaving, and asked Zidai to prepare something to reduce swelling. My sister definitely didn''t want her family to see it.

    Bai Qingqing cried until her eyes and head began to hurt, and she slowly stopped when all her strength was exhausted.

    She heard the door of the private room open and close gently, and a cold object covered her face, making her sore eyes feel a little better.

    "Your maid brought it in, apply it, it''s swollen."

    Bai Qingqing wanted to take it herself, but her hand groped over and touched the back of Ning Yan''s hand, and she quickly retracted it.

    "Have you cried enough? I don''t know where all these tears come from." Ning Yan was frightened when he saw it. She was just a small person, crying and crying, not afraid of crying herself to death.

    She didn''t realize it just now, but Bai Qingqing''s mind became much clearer after crying. After hearing what Ning Yan said, she finally felt embarrassed. But, but she clearly asked him to leave first!

    She snatched the ice towel from Ning Yan''s hand, secretly showing one eye, and saw that Ning Yan''s clothes were wet. A big patch.

    Bai Qingqing: "..."

    She might as well be blind.

    How could Ning Yan not see her secret little behavior? Seeing her covering her eyes again to deceive herself, the corners of her mouth silently raised, and now she felt embarrassed.

    "I have an appointment later. How can I meet him like this?" Bai Qingqing slowly took off the ice handkerchief and glanced at Ning Yan''s chest like a thief. She couldn''t bear to look at it. The red clothes were wrinkled like pickled vegetables. Her tears wet a large area of them. Ning Yan looked like he had been ravaged by someone.

 Chapter 81 Defeated

    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." She apologized quickly, "How about I ask someone to go to the shop on the street to buy you a set of ready-made clothes to deal with first? I didn''t mean it..."

    Bai Qingqing habitually wanted to bite her lip, but Ning Yan pinched her chin and lifted it up, "You''re biting it even though it''s torn?"

    Broken? She licked her lips with her tongue, and really licked a hint of fishy smell. Really torn? When did it happen?

    Bai Qingqing was still wondering, and didn''t notice that Ning Yan''s eyes darkened when she licked her lips, and the hand pinching her chin tightened for a moment, then loosened.

    "There''s no need for clothes, but you, what happened to you that made you cry like this?"

    Bai Qingqing didn''t want to say it, she would rather compensate him with ten sets of clothes! As long as she was stared at by Ning Yan, she couldn''t fool him, he would be able to see through her truth or lies at a glance.

    Bai Qingqing thought about it, and her mood became low again, "I just feel that I am so useless."

    She is not good at anything, she is the number one in being stupid, she can''t help her family when they suffer, and she accidentally caused her parents to die in prison...

    As she thought about it, Bai Qingqing wanted to cry again.

    Ning Yan saw that her eyes were red and her head was getting bigger, "Who said you are useless? How many people in Xuancheng can do business with Suiyun Pavilion, and how many people can get the favor of the princess? Qiyue said that your sachet is very popular. Maybe it won''t be long before you can quietly become a wealthy man and surprise everyone."

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Bai Qingqing blinked her eyes, and the tears dissipated because of his words, but there was some disbelief in her eyes that Ning Yan would actually praise people.

    Ning Yan himself felt uncomfortable, and his brows frowned subconsciously, and his tone became stiff, "What are you looking at? I''m not praising you on purpose, it''s just a fact."

    "No, you... are very close to Miss Qiyue? She even told you all this?"

    Ning Yan felt a little better. Is he unhappy?

    He said in a teasing tone, "She really does tell me everything..."

    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s expression slightly disappointed, Ning Yan couldn''t help but sigh, tut, she really doesn''t know how to hide her emotions at all.

    Bai Qingqing was indeed a little sad. She had been to Yanlai Tower so many times. Although Miss Qiyue treated her very well, they didn''t talk about everything. Well... she lost to Ning Yan.

    "Why did your lord come to Qingxin Pavilion? You are not here to buy incense, are you?"

    "It''s on my way."

    Bai Qingqing looked at him suspiciously, and Ning Yan laughed, "It''s really on my way this time. I accidentally heard about something interesting and thought you might be interested. Who knew... I didn''t calculate the day well, and I saw with my own eyes how Shuimanjinshan cries. It''s an eye-opener."

    Bai Qingqing: "..."

    Seeing that she would get angry again if he teased her again, Ning Yan casually said, "This matter is related to the kid from Prince Ping''s family who always pestered you before."

    "I don''t want to hear it." Bai Qingqing interrupted immediately, covering her ears childishly with her hands.

    With her slightly swollen eyes and red nose, she looked so childish that people couldn''t help but bully her.

    Ning Yan''s hands were itchy, and he childishly pulled her hands covering her ears, "Don''t want to hear it? Then I want to say more."

    Bai Qingqing: ...Is there something wrong with you?

    "Don''t worry, it''s fun, it''s one of his little secrets, you won''t lose anything if you listen to it." Ning Yan held her slender wrist, his thumb sliding across it inconspicuously. It was too thin, it looked like it would break if he pinched it, what a delicate girl.

    Bai Qingqing didn''t notice his actions, her attention was all on what Ning Yan said, Fu Yi''s little secret? What was that?

 Chapter 82 Nonsense

    "It''s a coincidence. If it were a few days ago, I wouldn''t care about the Fu family''s affairs..." Ning Yan said, glancing at Bai Qingqing calmly.

    Bai Qingqing looked innocent. What does it have to do with her?

    "The only son of Princess Ping, maybe, is not hers."

    "What are you talking about?" Bai Qingqing didn''t understand, "How could Fu Yi not be the princess''s child? You call it a secret?" Isn''t this nonsense.

    Ning Yan let go of his hand and pinched her soft cheek, his eyes narrowed dangerously, "Are you questioning me?"

    Bai Qingqing: "...I didn''t, I just...I think it''s too absurd..." She was so timid that she raised her hand to pull his hand, "Don''t pinch me, it hurts."

    Ning Yan didn''t use any strength, just the strength of pinching an ant, but after letting go of her hand, her face still turned red, which amazed him. How delicate is she?

    Bai Qingqing rubbed her face aggrievedly and asked, "How could Fu Yi not be the princess''s child? There is no mother in the world who can''t recognize her own child."

    "The midwife who delivered Princess Ping was sent away far away after she gave birth. She kept her identity secret for many years and no one knew her. Until recently, her good-for-nothing son was addicted to gambling and owed a large sum of money, and his legs were broken. She was desperate and went to Suiyun Pavilion to sell a secret, saying that the baby Princess Ping gave birth to was actually a girl."

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    Ning Yan casually rolled up his sleeves, "At that time, Prince Ping''s concubine Zhou had given birth to his eldest son, and Prince Ping liked him very much. The Zhou family is not an unknown family, and Prince Ping dotes on Zhou. It is not impossible for her to be promoted to the legitimate wife. Fortunately, the princess gave birth to a legitimate son."

    Bai Qingqing was startled when she heard this. She was not stupid and immediately figured out the key point. The princess wanted to secure her position at that time, so the baby she gave birth to had to be a boy, a legitimate son. If she gave birth to a daughter...

    Such an incredible thing, when she thought about it carefully, it was actually reasonable? She couldn''t help but recall the attitude of the Princess of Ping towards Fu Yi in her previous life. The more she thought about it, the more she felt an indescribable feeling. She did care about him, but she was not as close and warm to him as her own parents were to their children. When she mentioned Fu Yi, her words were a little stiff, as if he was not her son, but just the Prince of Ping''s son, and it was not as intimate as Lu Qingyun.

    "Is this true? Is it possible that you are mistaken? This kind of thing is too absurd..."

    "What''s so absurd about it." Ning Yan''s tone was very ordinary, "You have seen too little. Among the nobles, it has always been emphasized that the mother is honored by the son. Prince Ping has always been secretly criticized for being too fond of his concubine. He married this princess just for her family background. Concubine Zhou was his favorite. He really did such a thing as promoting his concubine on the grounds that she couldn''t give birth to a son. What the midwife said was true and there were traces to follow. In order to get more money to pay off his son''s debts, he even left evidence."

    Bai Qingqing was shocked. Although Ning Yan''s temper was fickle and his mouth was mean, what he said could not be false. Fu Yi was really not the son of Princess Ping? This was so unbelievable and shocking that it made Bai Qingqing''s grief in her previous life fade a little.

    "This matter is so big, will anyone else know?"

    "That depends on your intention. Do you want to make him unhappy?"

 Chapter 83 Remedy

    Ning Yan didn''t care. He knew a lot of similar things and had no interest in making them public. They were all irrelevant.

    However, Bai Qingqing looked at him strangely, "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Qingqing shook her head quickly, "Nothing, it''s just... I heard people say that officials of the court dared not easily provoke Jinyiwei, because they knew many secrets, like handles, and they dared not offend. I thought it was an exaggeration, but I didn''t expect it to be true."

    Ning Yan chuckled when he heard it, and deliberately leaned towards her, with a full sense of oppression, "Then are you afraid that I will also know your secrets?"

    Bai Qingqing shook her head without thinking, Ning Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking about it, what secrets could she have?

    "My secrets, no one can know."

    Bai Qingqing curled the corners of her mouth in self-mockery. She died once, and this kind of thing said by the supernatural power, except Fu Yi, no one else in the world would know.

    Seeing that she was in a much more normal mood, Ning Yan saw that the time was almost up. He did have an appointment with others, and he came here just on the way.

    Bai Qingqing was embarrassed to let him leave, because his clothes were too abrupt and incompatible with his temperament.

    Ning Yan looked at her tangled expression with amusement, "What should I do? Otherwise, you can help me straighten it out, maybe it can be fixed?"

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Originally just teasing her, Bai Qingqing really put down the handkerchief and stood in front of him to seriously try to fix it. However, the fabric was very expensive and the wrinkled places could not be smoothed out. Bai Qingqing had to wipe it over and over again with her hands, hoping that it would have some effect.

    Ning Yan tasted what it meant to ask for trouble. Bai Qingqing obviously had no other thoughts, but her serious and focused eyes made people feel itchy. In her eyes, the tender little hands were just smoothing the fabric, but in Ning Yan''s eyes, they were touching him. The touch was very serious.

    Ning Yan''s throat rolled up and down. He couldn''t say anything at this moment, for fear of making her cry again, and if she cried again, she would cry to death.

    It was just that Bai Qingqing didn''t notice Ning Yan''s mood at all. She was just anxious. After a long time, it was only a little better, but it was still wrinkled. What should she do...

    "Okay, okay." Ning Yan couldn''t bear it anymore and grabbed her hand. He met Bai Qingqing''s guilty and helpless eyes. He couldn''t help but take a breath secretly, and almost suspected that she did it on purpose.

    "I owe you today first, next time..." Seeing Bai Qingqing''s face full of reluctance, covering the tag on her waist, Ning Yan sneered, "You didn''t say you wanted to change the tag back, I''ll remember it first."

    It was too late for him now, and he didn''t care. He slowly left Qingxin Pavilion.

    Zidai hurried in and saw that her girl''s mood had returned to normal except for her swollen eyes. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and went to get the freshly cooked soup to reduce swelling for her to drink.

    Bai Qingqing was no longer affected by Fu Yi at this moment, especially knowing that Fu Yi might not be the princess''s biological son. That inexplicable and weird feeling made her completely depressed.

    The princess gave birth to a daughter... She looked up at the ceiling in a daze, as if in her two lifetimes, the only woman the princess particularly loved was only one person.

    Bai Qingqing was in turmoil, this was... too outrageous...

    She was in a daze in Qingxin Pavilion, and after a while a little guard came in with a small jade jar.

    "Lord Ning asked me to give it to the girl. This medicine was given by the emperor. The Lord said that it is especially effective for wounds on the mouth."

    Bai Qingqing: "..."

 Chapter 84 Not Cute

    The young guard gave her the ointment and turned away. Bai Qingqing then sat down in front of the mirror and looked closely before she saw a cut on her lip. It was so small that it would be overlooked if she didn''t look carefully.

    Is this worth sending an imperial medicine?

    She pursed her lips and felt only a slight pain. She opened the jar and lightly picked up a tiny bit of medicine with her fingertips. She gently rubbed it on the wound and spread it.

    The medicine melted when it met warmth, and spread thinly in a watery state, with the fragrance of orchids.

    Bai Qingqing felt guilty. She used to judge people by their appearance. Although he looked moody and unruly, but... Big Brother''s vision of people was still accurate.

    ...

    At this moment, Ning Yan was sitting in the private room of Yanlai Tower, feeling contented. His wrinkled clothes did not damage his evil and lazy temperament at all.

    Opposite him sat a man, elegant and handsome, with a temperament like orchid. His elegant eyes wandered back and forth on Ning Yan.

    "I''ve known you for so long, but I''ve never seen you like this. These marks... Could it be that you just came out of some gentle place?"

    Ning Yan glanced at him and curled his lips, "If you say so, it''s barely possible." He had no intention of discussing this topic with him, and asked lazily, "Are you ready? According to your previous plan, shouldn''t you plan for another two years?"

    Pei Lingshu''s gentle eyes showed a little sharpness, "Some people can''t hold it back. I thought they could be more patient, but when they heard that someone went to the palace to see the emperor, they tried to wipe out the roots and test everywhere. I couldn''t do anything."

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    After he finished speaking, he frowned and looked at Ning Yan, "Could it be that someone in your Jinyiwei alerted the enemy?"

    Ning Yan shrugged, "I don''t know about that. The Jinyiwei has offended countless people. You ask me this?"

    Pei Lingshu: "...That''s right, the emperor..."

    "Don''t let me guess the emperor''s intention. I have sent the people who should be sent. God knows what the emperor thinks."

    Ning Yan lay on the window sill with his head raised. The sunlight from outside shone in through the window, casting dots of light and shadow on his handsome face. Pei Lingshu said no more. Some friendships were just a thing of the past.

    "By the way, I remember you never used perfume before?"

    Pei Lingshu returned to his gentle and harmless appearance, with a faint teasing smile in the corner of his eyes, "Why are you so obedient now? This smell suits you very well. Which perfume shop is it from?"

    Ning Yan glanced at him, "It''s a unique recipe, don''t even think about it."

    "So secretive? Did someone else give it to you? Which girl has such bad taste?"

    "Do you want to fight? Although I''m in a good mood today, I can help you."

    Pei Lingshu pursed his lips and rolled his eyes at him. He was so annoying. He had been like this since he was a child. He relied on others not being able to beat him and violently suppressed everything he didn''t like. He was not cute at all.

    It''s not cute even if he used perfume on his body!

    ...

    Bai Qingqing was troubled by the little secret of Fu Yi''s life experience for a few days, and then she made a decision that the Fu family would have nothing to do with her from now on, so she would just pretend that she had never heard of it. If anyone tried to involve her or target her again, she wouldn''t mind making things more exciting for them.

    Bai Qingqing suddenly felt less worried about Fu Yi. Even though she knew that Fu Yi, like her, had experiences that were difficult for others to understand, she was not afraid.

    "Sister, what are you thinking about now?" Bai Yaoyao waved her hand in front of her, and Bai Qingqing came back to her senses, "Nothing, I was distracted just now, where were you talking about?"

 Chapter 85 The World Has Changed

    Next month is Qiao''s birthday. Bai Yaoyao came to discuss with her about celebrating her mother''s birthday. However, Bai Qingqing has been absent-minded these past two days. She often becomes vague while talking, and her soul flies away.

    Bai Yaoyao has read a lot of story books and she thinks she has grasped the essence of it. When she saw her elder sister''s posture, she knew that she was in love and missing her.

    Lord Ning immediately popped up in her mind. She moved closer to Bai Qingqing and asked in a low voice, "Sister, I heard that you knew Lord Ning of the Jinyiwei? What kind of person is he? Didn''t Bai Rui say that all the Jinyiwei were vicious and unreasonable?"

    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "Bai Rui is too biased. Not everyone is like that. Lord Ning... although he is sometimes annoying, he is a good person."

    Thinking of the little secret Ning Yan revealed to her, Bai Qingqing emphasized and added, "He is a warm-hearted and kind person."

    There was no escape. Bai Yaoyao made a conclusion in her heart. Since her sister praised her so seriously, she must have fallen in love with Lord Ning.

    Bai Yaoyao was a little worried. Although she couldn''t believe Bai Rui''s words, many people in Xuancheng were afraid of the Jinyiwei. When they mentioned them, they were all terrified and cautious.

    Sister had a good temper, a soft personality, and was simple and kind. She didn''t think anyone was a bad person. What if she was deceived?

    Bai Yaoyao didn''t tell anyone else. She found an excuse to go shopping and went to the Jinyiwei Yamen.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Inside the yamen, Ning Zhao had a sad face and held Ning Yan''s legs tightly, "Uncle, dear uncle, ancestor! I just came back and haven''t had a break yet. The horse I rode back hasn''t recovered yet. It''s just a few nursery rhymes. Can I take a break and let others check it?"

    Ning Yan watched him slowly smile, which made Ning Zhao''s pores stand up. He silently let go of his hand and stood up, "I know, I''ll do it right away."

    He walked out with his head hung down. His colleague who was on good terms with him hooked his shoulder and asked quietly, "Zhao, is Lord Ning really your uncle? A real uncle?"

    Ning Zhao chuckled, "If he''s a real uncle, how could he be so unsympathetic to me?"

    "Should... be possible, right?"

    Ning Zhao thought about it and felt that it was right, his face became even sadder, "Not a real uncle, we''re not related at all, but we can barely be considered relatives. I took the initiative to recognize him, he... is very powerful."

    He didn''t want to say the details. Ning Zhao felt that he would be satisfied if he could have half of Ning Yan''s ability and courage in his life.

    Coming back to his senses, Ning Zhao hugged the man under his armpit in frustration, "I''m telling you, can you be of some use? I just came back and have to go on an errand, what do you do for a living?"

    "Oh, oh, don''t mention it, we''ve been almost skinned alive recently, look, look! Look at my delicate eyes full of bloodshot! The master enslaved us without mercy, you escaped a disaster when you went out on an errand, understand! Why don''t you treat us to a drink!"

    Ning Zhao rolled his eyes and let go of his hand, the man straightened his clothes, "Don''t say that brother doesn''t miss you, take this."

    He took it and saw that it was a sachet, his face immediately fell, "Are you crazy? The master doesn''t like these things the most, if we are seen..."

    "Tsk, it''s your uncle''s, didn''t you see the sachet hanging on the master''s waist? Didn''t you see that each of us has one? The world has changed, brother, don''t forget to treat us to a drink."

    Ning Zhao stood there in a daze, turning the sachet over and over in his hand, and carefully looking at the other people around him. Sure enough, everyone was wearing one around their waist. He was confused. What did he miss when he went out on an errand?

 Chapter 86 No Wonder

    After hanging up the sachet and leaving the yamen, Ning Zhao saw a woman sneaking around in the corner of the yamen gate. He frowned and strode over, "The yamen is a restricted area, outsiders are not allowed to stay, don''t you know?"

    Bai Yaoyao was startled, raised her head and looked over, and saw a man standing in front of her with a righteous look... He was quite sunny and good-looking.

    Her face control attribute began to play tricks, and her voice was soft and gentle, "I didn''t mean it, I want to find someone."

    The girls of the Bai family are all excellent in appearance, each with her own charm. Although Bai Yaoyao is not as beautiful as Bai Qingqing, she also has bright eyes and white teeth, which is amazing.

    Her timid expression as if she was frightened made Ning Zhao feel embarrassed. He touched the back of his head, "Is that so? I was rude, but who do you want to find? Just ask someone to go in and ask. It''s easy to be misunderstood if you hide here."

    Bai Yaoyao was amazed in her heart. Although this man looked good, why was he so blunt and didn''t say anything nice to comfort him? No girl must like him!

    "I want to find Lord Ning. Does this lord know you?"

    "Ah? You want to find me? Do you know me?" Ning Zhao blinked inexplicably, and Bai Yaoyao was even more confused.

    "Are you Lord Ning?"

    "Absolutely, but I don''t know you, young lady."

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Bai Yaoyao''s expression on her face was a little uncontrollable. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Her eyes scanned him up and down again, and then stopped at the sachet on his waist. Is this the good man that my sister mentioned? Then what she said about being annoying sometimes was really true. So it seems that it is him.

    Bai Yaoyao was afraid that her expression would break, so she quickly covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Her eyes were wide open, and she was very surprised and delighted.

    "So it''s you. I''m from the Bai family of the Duke of Yingguo''s Mansion. I heard that you came to the mansion to do business, so I was curious..."

    "You are the daughter of the Bai family? No wonder..." Ning Zhao thought to himself, no wonder she is so beautiful, the rumors are true, the daughter of the Bai family is indeed worthy of the title of beauty.

    But his "no wonder" sounded different to Bai Yaoyao''s ears, and it became something he expected that she would come to him. If his elder sister had a close relationship with him, it would not be strange for her to say so.

    Bai Yaoyao looked at Ning Zhao with a scrutinizing look. She wanted to observe him for a while longer, but she saw Ning Zhao bowing and saying goodbye, "I still have work to do. If you have nothing to do, please go back. Don''t come here easily. It might be dangerous."

    He left without any hesitation.

    Bai Yaoyao touched her chin and thought behind him. It seemed that he was the "warm-hearted and kind person" in the words of her elder sister. She said to herself, "My trip here is a bit meaningless. This person doesn''t look like a scheming person. I worry too much."

    Bai Yaoyao was relieved, but she was a little surprised that her elder sister liked such a simple and straightforward person. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for them to get along with each other, and she was curious.

    On the way back, Bai Yaoyao accidentally heard a child on the street singing a nursery rhyme while running. She didn''t care. As a result, she was bumped by a child while shopping. The child was also singing the same nursery rhyme.

    Bai Yaoyao didn''t argue with the child. Instead, she squatted down to comfort her, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll ask someone to buy you another bag of candies, okay? You won''t eat these if they fall on the ground."

 Chapter 87 In Those Days

    She accompanied the little kid and casually chatted about the nursery rhyme, "What''s it about?"

    Seeing that she didn''t blame herself for buying her candies, the little sister wasn''t afraid of being a stranger, and sang the nursery rhyme again. Bai Yaoyao listened to it with a smile on her face at first, but after listening to it, she shivered all over.

    No matter what, that nursery rhyme was about a rebellion more than ten years ago, and the child''s tender voice was accusing the rebellion of something else!

    "Who taught you this?"

    "Who taught you this?"

    "I don''t know, I heard my brothers sing it and thought it sounded good."

    The little sister got the candy and ran away with a smile on her face. Bai Yaoyao stood up and turned around to find Ning Zhao standing right behind her with a serious expression.

    "Did Miss Bai ask where that nursery rhyme came from? Nowadays this nursery rhyme is being rumored everywhere in Xuancheng, causing people to be on edge."

    "That child doesn''t know either, and this matter is being handled by Lord Ning? Then I won''t bother your lordship."

    Bai Yaoyao quickly saluted and left, and without any interest in shopping, she directly returned home. The Bai family, too, already knew of the existence of this nursery rhyme.

    ......

    Regardless of what the Bai family''s former family motto was, Bai Jinghuai never hid anything from his children.

    Bai Yan and Bai Rui were needless to say. Bai Qingqing and Bai Yaoyao had also heard about this matter, and he simply held a small family meeting.

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    "That nursery rhyme, I''ve already heard about it. That year''s matter has already been capped, and I don''t know who turned it up again. This matter is also related to me, to the Bai family. You should know about it."

    The Bai family, or rather Bai Jinghuai, was one of the people who had participated in that rebellion.

    At that time, several children of the Bai family were really just children. Bai Qingqing recalled that one year when her father went away, not knowing the date of his return, she saw her mother secretly crying behind their backs, not daring to let them see.

    Xuan dynasty at that time of internal and external problems. Bai Jinghuai draped on the battlefield, led the troops to pacify the chaos. With him and for the Xuan dynasty to throw his head and spill blood of the people, are now the Xuan dynasty''s brachycephalic pillar of the ministers.

    Just these things he never when glory to say, because the southwest of the war, the mutiny of the leader, is from his childhood to play in a piece of his best friend.

    Bai Jinghuai return from the chaos, will shut himself in the house for more than a month can not come out. The late emperor sympathy, personally summoned to enlighten the seal, the white family has since stood in Xuancheng.

    "That nursery rhyme is about this rebellion, but they say that there is something strange about this matter. The Xuan Dynasty is haunted by internal ghosts. What exactly is going on?"

    Bai Jinghuai face full of solemn, "If there is really something fishy, no matter how I have to get to the bottom of it. Back then...... I didn''t believe he would defect back then, he''s not that kind of person at all!"

    Qiao gave him a bit of smooth back, "you calm down, just nursery rhymes sung only, can not be trusted, and this thing rock child is not said, a time the streets and alleys are singing, which must be someone to push the waves, what exactly is the purpose is not yet known, you can not be impulsive."

    Bai Yan Yan nodded, "exactly, this nursery rhyme is thought to be someone intentionally spread out, if it can not be contained, I am afraid that it will have far-reaching effects, there are already rumors in the dynasty, some people take the opportunity to ask the emperor to re-investigate this case."

    "Wouldn''t that be great?"

    "This case was finalized by the late emperor, wanting to re-investigate is bound to be opposed by some people, the reign of the saint is still short, the forces in the dynasty are intricate and complicated, it''s not that easy."

    Bai Qingqing listens quietly from the side. She wonders, at this time in her last life she hadn''t married into the Fu family yet she hadn''t heard of such a nursery rhyme. Why would something like this suddenly pop up?

    Could it be that it could be related to the Bai family''s imprisonment?